Homilies on 2 Timothy

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Chapter 1

1.1PG 62

“Ἰήματος Θεοῦ, κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, Τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῷ τέχνῳ χά- »ρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Τί δήποτε καὶ δευτέραν ἐπιστέλλει τῷ Τιμοθέῳ ἐπιστολήν; Εἶπεν, Ἑ.1πίζω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ τάχιον " οὐχ ἐξεγένετο τοῦτο" παραμυθεῖται ὁ αὐτὸν διὰ γραμμάτων ἀντὶ τῆς παρουσίας, ἴσως τεθλιμμένον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο, καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀρχῆς ἤδη ἦφθαι τότε, Κἂν γὰρ μεγάλοι τινὲς ἄνδρες ὥτιν, ὅταν ἀναδέξωνται τοὺς οἴαχας καὶ τὴν χυδέρνησιν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, ξενοπαθοῦσι, πολλοῖς πολλαχόθεν βαπτιζόμενοι πραγμάτων χύμασι 5, καὶ μάλιστα τότε, ὅτε ἡ ἀρχὴ τοῦ χηρύγματος ἦν, ὅτε πάντα ἀνήροτα, ὅτε πάντα ἐχθρὰ, ὅτε πάντα προσίστατο. Καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἧσαν ἐξ Ἰουδαϊχῶν διδασκάλων Ρ ἀρχόμεναι, ἅπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐνέφηνεν ἐπιστολῇ. Οὐ διὰ γραμμάτων δὲ αὐτὸν παραμυθεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ καλεῖ πρὸς ἑαυτόν" Σπούδασον γὰρ θεῖν πρός με ταχέως, φησί" καὶ, Ἐρχόμεγος φέρε τὰ βιδλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμδράνας. Δοχεῖ δέ μοι πρὸς τῷ «τέλεν. εἶναι αὕτη ἡ ἐπιστολή" Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη, φησὶ, σπένδομαι" καὶ πάλιν, Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μον ἀποιϊογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι συμπαρεγένετο. Ταῦτα δὴ πάντα διορθούμενος, καὶ τὴν παράχλησιν ποιεῖται ἀπὸ τῶν οἰκείων πειρασμῶν, καί φησι" Παῦ.ῖος ἀπόστοιος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ, κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Εὐθέως ἀνέστησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ προοιμίου. Μή μοι τοὺς ἐνταῦθα χινδύνους εἴπῃς, φησίν" οὗτοι «ἰχτουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν αἰώνιον ζωὴν, ἔνθα τοιοῦτον οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἔνθα ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη, λύπη καὶ στεναγμός. Οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποστόλους ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν, ἕνα χινδυνεύσωμεν μόνον, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ ἀποθνήσχωμῖν, ἵνα τοιαῦτα πάσχωμεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὸ τὰ οἰχεῖα διελθεῖν χαχὰ οὐχὶ παράχλησις μόνον οὐχ ἣν, ἀλλὰ καὶ προσθήχη λύπης, εὐθέως ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ποιεῖται τὴν παραμυθίαν. Κατ’ ἐπαγγελίαν, λέγων, ζωῆς τῆς ἐν Χριστοῦ Ἱησοῦ. Εἰ δὲ ἐπαγγελία ἐστὶ, μὴ ζήτει αὐτὴν ἐνταῦθα" Ἐκ πὶς γὰρ Αλεπομένη, οὐχ ἔστιν ἐιϊπίς. Τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῷ τέχνῳ. Οὐχὶ ἁπλῶς, Τέκγῳ, ἀλλὰ, ᾿Αγαπητῷ. Ἔστι γὰρ εἶναι καὶ τέχνα μὴ ἀγαπώμενα" ἀλλ᾽ οὐ σὺ τοιοῦτος, φησὶν, οὐδὲ τέχνον σε χαλῶ ἀπλῶς, ἀλλὰ πέχνον ἀγαπητόν. Ἐπειδὴ καὶ Γαλάτας τέχνα χαλεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως καὶ ἀλγεῖ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, Τεκνία μου, λέγων, οὖς πάλιν ὠδίνω. Μάλιστα δὲ πολλὴν αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖ τὴν ἀρετὴν, ἀγαπητὸν καλῶν. Πῶς; Ὅνταν γὰρ μὴ ἐχ φύσεως; ἢ ἡ ἀγάπη, ἀπὸ ἀρετῆς ἐστιν. Οἱ χοῦν ἐξ ἡμῶν τεχθέντες, οὐ δι᾽ ἀρετὴν μόνον ἡμῖν εἶσιν ἀγαπητοὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀνάγχην᾿ οἱ δὲ κατὰ πίστιν ὅταν ὦσιν ἀγαπητοὶ, δι’ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν εἰσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ δι’ ἀρετήν ἐπεὶ πόθεν ἄλλοθεν; καὶ μάλιστα παρὰ Παύλῳ τῷ οὐδὲν ποιοῦντι χατὰ πρόσχλισιν. ἔλλλως δὲ δείχνυσι διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Τέκγῳ ἀγαπητῷ, ὅτι οὐκ ὀργιζόμενος πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐχὶ χαταφρονῶν αὑτοῦ, οὐχὶ κατεγνωχὼς αὐτοῦ, οὐ παρεγένετο. Χάρις, ἔλεος, εἸρήγη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Δπερ καὶ πρότερον, ταῦτα αὐτῷ καὶ νῦν ἐπεύχεται. Καὶ ὄρα πῶς εὐθέως ἐν τῷ προοιμίῳ πρὸς ἐκεῖνον ἀπολογεῖται, ὅτι οὐκ ἦλθε πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐδὲ εἶδεν αὐτόν. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ, Ἕως ἔρχομαι, καὶ τὸ, Σπουδάζω ἐ.ιθεῖν' πρὸς σὲ τάχιον, ταχεῖαν ὁ ἐποίει προσδοχᾷν τὴν παρουσίαν. Πρὸς τοῦτο οὖν εὐθέως ἀπολογεῖται. Καὶ τὴν μὲν αἱτίαν εὐθέιυς οὐ λέγει, δι᾽ ἣν οὐκ ἦλθεν, ἵνα μὴ σφόὃρα λυπήσῃ" αὕτη δὲ ἣν τὸ κατέχεσθαι αὐτὸν παρὰ ποῦ Καίσαρος" ὅτε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐχάλεσε πρὸς ἑαυτὸν πρὸς τῷ τέλει, τότε αὐτὴν ἐνέφηνεν. Εὐθέως δὲ αὖτὸν ἐχ προοιμίων οὐχ ἐμδάλλει εἰς λύπην, ἀλλ᾽ ἐλπίδας ὑποφαίνει τοῦ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθαι" ᾿Επιποθῶ σὲ ἰδεῖν, καὶ, Σπούδασον ἐ.1θεῖν πρός μὲ ταχέως. Εὐθέως οὖν ἐκ τοῦ προοιμίου ἀνίστησιν αὐτὸν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς λέγει μετ᾽ ἐγχωμίου. Χάριν ἔχω τῷ Θεῷ, ᾧ «λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ὡς ἀδιάιειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσί μου γυχτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, ἐπιποθῶν σα ἰδεῖν, μεμνημένος σου τῶν δαχρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πιϊηρωθῶ. Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ, ὅτι μέμνημαί σου, φησίν οὕτω σε φιλῶ, Τοῦτο ὑπερδαλλούσης ἀγά- ᾿ πῆς, ὅταν καὶ κοσμῆταί τις τῇ φιλίᾳ ἐχ τοῦ σφόδρα φιλεῖν. Χάριν ἔχω, φησὶ, τῷ Θεῷ, ᾧ.ἰατρεύω. Πῶς; Ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει ἀπὸ προγόνων" ὅτι τὸ συνειδὸς αὐτοῦ οὐχ ἦν βλαθέν. “Ἄλλως δὲ ἐνταῦθα περὶ βίου φησὶ, καὶ πανταχοῦ τὴν συνείδησιν τὸν βίον λέγει. Ἢ ὅτι οὐδὲν ὧν προεθυμούμην καλῶν δι᾽ ἀνθρωπίνην αἰτίαν προὔδωχα, οὐδὲ τότε ὅτε ἐδίωχον. Διό φησιν, ᾽Α.1.1᾽ ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγγοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ" μονονουχὶ λέγων, μὴ ὑποπτεῦσῃς τὸ πρᾶγμα χαχίαν εἶναι, Καλῶς συνίστησιν αὑτοῦ τὸ ἦθος, ἵνα ἀξιόπιστον δειχθῇ τὸ περὶ τὴν ἀγάπην.. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστιν᾽ Οὐδὲν ψεύδομαι, οὐδὲ ἄλλα ἔχω «. καὶ ἄλλα λέγω. Ὥστε καὶ τότε ἀναγχααθεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐνεχωμίασεν, ὥς που τὸ τῶν Πράξεων βιδλίον δηλοῖ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὡς στατιαττὴν αὐτὸν διέδαλλον καὶ νεωτεροποιὸν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε" Καὶ εἶπεν Ἀνανίας πρός με΄ Ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν προεχειρίσατό σὲ γγῶγαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν δίκαιον, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν ἔκ στόματος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτοῦ πρὲς πάντας ἀνθρώπους, ὧν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤχουσας. Οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, ἵνα μὴ λάδῃ ἀφίλου καὶ ἀσυνειδήτου δόξαν ὡς ἐπιλελησμένος, εἰκότως ἑαυτὸν ἔγχωμιάζει λέγων, Ὡς ἀδιάλειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ Ἔν ταῖς δεήσεσί μου. Τουτέστιν, εὐχῆς μοι ἔργον ἐστὶ, τὸν πάντα χρόνον διατελῶ τοῦτο ποιῶν διηνεχῶς. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐμφαίνει τῷ εἰπεῖν, Νυχτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ὑπὲρ τούποὺ τὸν θεὸν παρεχάλουν, ἐπιποθῶν σε ἰδεῖν. Ὁρᾷς ζέοντα πόθον; ὁρᾷς μανίαν ἀγάπης; ὁρᾷς ταπεινοφροσύνην; πῶς ἀπολογεῖται τῷ μαθητῇ; Εἶτα δείχνυσιν ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲ εἰχῆ. δειξε μὲν οὖν καὶ ἤδη, δείκνυσι δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα - φησὶ γὰρ, Μεμνγημὲγος σου τῶν δακρύων. Εἰχὸς ἣν αὑτὸν ἀποσχιζόμενον κλαίειν καὶ ὀδύρεσθαι μᾶλλον, ἣ παιδίον τοῦ Ἵνα χαρᾶς, φησὶ, πληρωθῶ, ἐπιποθῶ σε ἰδεῖν. Οὐκ ἂν οὖν ἐμαυτὸν τοσαύτης ἀπεστέρησα ἡδονῆς, εἰ καὶ σφόδρα ἀναίσθητος ἤμην καὶ ὠμὸς καὶ θηριώδης " ἱκανὰ γὰρ ἦν τὰ δάχρυα ἐχεῖνα εἰς μνήμην ἐλθόντα ι κάμψαι. Νυνὶ δὲ οὐχ εἷς τῶν τοιούτων εἰμὶ, ἀλλὰ τῶν χαθαρῶφ λατρευόντων τῷ θεῷ. “Ὥστε πολλαΐ με ἦγον ἀνάγχαι πρὸς σέ. ΓΑρα οὖν ἔχλαιε. Καὶ ἑτέραν τίθησιν αἰτίαν ἅμα καὶ παραχλητιχὴν “ Ὑπόπίστεως.

“Iēmatos Theou, kat᾽ epangelian zōēs tēs en Christǭ Iēsou, Timotheǭ agapētǭ technǭ cha- »ris, eleos, eirēnē apo Theou Patros kai Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou hēmōn. Ti dēpote kai deuteran epistellei tǭ Timotheǭ epistolēn? Eipen, He.1pizō elthein pros se tachion " ouch exegeneto touto" paramytheitai ho auton dia grammatōn anti tēs parousias, isōs tethlimmenon kai dia touto, kai dia to archēs ēdē ēphthai tote, Kan gar megaloi tines andres hōtin, hotan anadexōntai tous oiachas kai tēn chydernēsin tēs Echchlēsias, xenopathousi, pollois pollachothen baptizomenoi pragmatōn chymasi 5, kai malista tote, hote hē archē tou chērygmatos ēn, hote panta anērota, hote panta echthra, hote panta prosistato. Kai ou touto monon, alla kai haireseis hēsan ex Ioudaïchōn didaskalōn R archomenai, haper kai en tę̄ proterą enephēnen epistolę̄. Ou dia grammatōn de auton paramytheitai monon, alla kai kalei pros heauton" Spoudason gar thein pros me tacheōs, phēsi" kai, Erchomegos phere ta bidlia, malista tas memdranas. Dochei de moi pros tǭ «telen. einai hautē hē epistolē" Egō gar ēdē, phēsi, spendomai" kai palin, En tę̄ prōtę̄ mon apoiïogią oudeis moi symparegeneto. Tauta dē panta diorthoumenos, kai tēn parachlēsin poieitai apo tōn oikeiōn peirasmōn, kai phēsi" Pau.ios apostoios Iēsou Christou dia thelēmatos Theou, kat᾽ epangelian zōēs tēs en Christǭ Iēsou. Eutheōs anestēsen autou tēn psychēn apo tou prooimiou. Mē moi tous entautha chindynous eipę̄s, phēsin" houtoi «ichtousin hēmin tēn aiōnion zōēn, entha toiouton ouden estin, entha apedra odynē, lypē kai stenagmos. Ou gar dia touto apostolous hēmas epoiēsen, hena chindyneusōmen monon, phēsin, all᾽ hina kai apothnēschōmin, hina toiauta paschōmen. Epeidē gar to ta oicheia dielthein chacha ouchi parachlēsis monon ouch hēn, alla kai prosthēchē lypēs, eutheōs apo tēs archēs poieitai tēn paramythian. Kat’ epangelian, legōn, zōēs tēs en Christou Hiēsou. Ei de epangelia esti, mē zētei autēn entautha" Ek pis gar Alepomenē, ouch estin eiïpis. Timotheǭ agapētǭ technǭ. Ouchi haplōs, Tekgǭ, alla, ᾿Agapētǭ. Esti gar einai kai techna mē agapōmena" all᾽ ou sy toioutos, phēsin, oude technon se chalō aplōs, alla pechnon agapēton. Epeidē kai Galatas techna chalei, all᾽ homōs kai algei hyper autōn, Teknia mou, legōn, ous palin ōdinō. Malista de pollēn autǭ martyrei tēn aretēn, agapēton kalōn. Pōs? Hontan gar mē ech physeōs? ē hē agapē, apo aretēs estin. Hoi choun ex hēmōn techthentes, ou di᾽ aretēn monon hēmin eisin agapētoi, alla kai dia tēn tēs physeōs ananchēn᾿ hoi de kata pistin hotan ōsin agapētoi, di’ ouden heteron eisin, all᾽ hē di’ aretēn epei pothen allothen? kai malista para Paulǭ tǭ ouden poiounti chata proschlisin. elllōs de deichnysi dia tou eipein, Tekgǭ agapētǭ, hoti ouk orgizomenos pros auton, ouchi chataphronōn hautou, ouchi kategnōchōs autou, ou paregeneto. Charis, eleos, eIrēgē apo Theou Patros kai Christou Iēsou tou Kyriou hēmōn. Dper kai proteron, tauta autǭ kai nyn epeuchetai. Kai ora pōs eutheōs en tǭ prooimiǭ pros ekeinon apologeitai, hoti ouk ēlthe pros auton, oude eiden auton. Kai gar to, Heōs erchomai, kai to, Spoudazō e.ithein' pros se tachion, tacheian ho epoiei prosdochąn tēn parousian. Pros touto oun eutheōs apologeitai. Kai tēn men haitian eutheiys ou legei, di᾽ hēn ouk ēlthen, hina mē sphoora lypēsę̄" hautē de hēn to katechesthai auton para pou Kaisaros" hote de auton echalese pros heauton pros tǭ telei, tote autēn enephēnen. Eutheōs de auton ech prooimiōn ouch emdallei eis lypēn, all᾽ elpidas hypophainei tou auton opsesthai" ᾿Epipothō se idein, kai, Spoudason e.1thein pros me tacheōs. Eutheōs oun ek tou prooimiou anistēsin auton, kai ta hexēs legei met᾽ enchōmiou. Charin echō tǭ Theǭ, hǭ «latreuō apo progonōn en katharą syneidēsei, hōs adiaieipton echō tēn peri sou mneian en tais deēsesi mou gychtos kai hēmeras, epipothōn sa idein, memnēmenos sou tōn dachryōn, hina charas piïērōthō. Eucharistō tǭ Theǭ, hoti memnēmai sou, phēsin houtō se philō, Touto hyperdallousēs aga- ᾿ pēs, hotan kai kosmētai tis tę̄ philią ech tou sphodra philein. Charin echō, phēsi, tǭ Theǭ, hǭ.iatreuō. Pōs? En katharą syneidēsei apo progonōn" hoti to syneidos autou ouch ēn blathen. “Allōs de entautha peri biou phēsi, kai pantachou tēn syneidēsin ton bion legei. Ē hoti ouden hōn proethymoumēn kalōn di᾽ anthrōpinēn aitian proudōcha, oude tote hote ediōchon. Dio phēsin, ᾽A.1.1᾽ ēleēthēn, hoti angoōn epoiēsa en apistią" mononouchi legōn, mē hypopteusę̄s to pragma chachian einai, Kalōs synistēsin hautou to ēthos, hina axiopiston deichthę̄ to peri tēn agapēn.. Ho de legei, touto estin᾽ Ouden pseudomai, oude alla echō «. kai alla legō. Hōste kai tote ananchaatheis heauton enechōmiasen, hōs pou to tōn Praxeōn bidlion dēloi. Epeidē gar hōs statiattēn auton diedallon kai neōteropoion, dia touto elege" Kai eipen Ananias pros me΄ Ho Theos tōn paterōn hēmōn proecheirisato se ngōgai to thelēma autou, kai idein ton dikaion, kai akousai phōnēn ek stomatos autou, hoti esę̄ martys autou pres pantas anthrōpous, hōn heōrakas kai ēchousas. Houtō kai entautha, hina mē ladę̄ aphilou kai asyneidētou doxan hōs epilelēsmenos, eikotōs heauton enchōmiazei legōn, Hōs adialeipton echō tēn peri sou mneian, kai ouch haplōs, all᾽ En tais deēsesi mou. Toutestin, euchēs moi ergon esti, ton panta chronon diatelō touto poiōn diēnechōs. Touto gar emphainei tǭ eipein, Nychtos kai hēmeras hyper toupou ton theon parechaloun, epipothōn se idein. Horąs zeonta pothon? horąs manian agapēs? horąs tapeinophrosynēn? pōs apologeitai tǭ mathētę̄? Eita deichnysin hoti ouch haplōs oude eichē. deixe men oun kai ēdē, deiknysi de kai entautha - phēsi gar, Memngēmegos sou tōn dakryōn. Eichos hēn hauton aposchizomenon klaiein kai odyresthai mallon, hē paidion tou Hina charas, phēsi, plērōthō, epipothō se idein. Ouk an oun emauton tosautēs apesterēsa hēdonēs, ei kai sphodra anaisthētos ēmēn kai ōmos kai thēriōdēs " hikana gar ēn ta dachrya echeina eis mnēmēn elthonta i kampsai. Nyni de ouch heis tōn toioutōn eimi, alla tōn chatharōph latreuontōn tǭ theǭ. “Hōste pollaï me ēgon ananchai pros se. GAra oun echlaie. Kai heteran tithēsin aitian hama kai parachlētichēn “ Hypopisteōs.

“[Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the] will of God, according to the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child: grace, mercy, peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.” Why does he write a second letter to Timothy? He had said, “I hope to come to you soon”; this did not come about; so he consoles him by letter in place of his presence, since Timothy was perhaps distressed for this reason too, and because he had already taken up office at that time. For even if some men are great, when they take over the tiller and the steering of the church, they find it strange, plunged from many sides into many waves of affairs; and especially at that time, when the preaching was at its beginning, when everything was unploughed, when everything was hostile, when everything resisted. And not only this, but there were also heresies starting from Jewish teachers, as he indicated in the former letter too. And he does not only console him by letter, but also calls him to himself: “Do your best to come to me quickly,” he says; and, “When you come, bring the books, and above all the parchments.” This letter seems to me to have been written near the end; for “I am already,” he says, “being poured out as an offering”; and again, “At my first defence no one stood by me.” Setting all these things right, he also makes his exhortation from his own trials, and says: “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus.” At once, from the opening, he raised up his soul. Do not speak to me of the dangers here, he says: these procure for us eternal life, where there is nothing of the kind, where pain, grief, and sighing have fled away. For he did not make us apostles for this, he says, that we should only be in danger, but that we should even die, that we should suffer such things. For since recounting one's own evils was not only no consolation but even an addition to grief, he at once, from the beginning, gives his comfort, saying, “according to the promise of life that is in Christ Jesus.” But if it is a promise, do not look for it here; “for hope that is seen is not hope.” “To Timothy, my beloved child.” Not simply “child,” but “beloved.” For it is possible to be children and yet not be loved; but you are not such, he says, nor do I call you simply a child, but a beloved child. For he calls the Galatians children too, but all the same he is grieved over them, saying, “My little children, for whom I am again in labour.” And above all he testifies to great virtue in him by calling him beloved. How? When love does not come from nature, it comes from virtue. Those born of us, at any rate, are beloved to us not only for their virtue but also by the necessity of nature; but those who are ours according to faith, when they are beloved, are so for nothing else but virtue; for from where else? And especially with Paul, who did nothing out of partiality. Besides, by saying “beloved child” he shows that it was not because he was angry with him, or despised him, or had condemned him, that he did not come. “Grace, mercy, peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord.” What he prayed for him before, he prays for him now as well. And see how at once in the opening he makes his defence to him that he did not come to him nor see him. For the words “Until I come” and “I hope to come to you soon” made him expect a speedy arrival. To this, then, he makes his defence at once. He does not at once give the reason why he did not come, so as not to grieve him greatly; this was that he was being detained by Caesar; but when he called him to himself, near the end, then he disclosed it. He does not throw him into grief right from the opening, but holds out hopes of seeing him: “I long to see you,” and “Do your best to come to me quickly.” At once, then, from the opening he raises him up, and says what follows with praise. “I thank God, whom I serve from my forebears with a clean conscience, as I remember you constantly in my prayers night and day, longing to see you, remembering your tears, that I may be filled with joy.” I thank God that I remember you, he says; so much do I love you. This belongs to surpassing love, when someone even prides himself on the friendship because he loves greatly. “I thank God,” he says, “whom I serve.” How? “With a clean conscience, from my forebears”: that is, his conscience had not been harmed. Or rather, here he speaks of his life, and everywhere he calls one's life “conscience.” Or: that I never betrayed, for a human motive, any of the good things I was eager for, not even when I was persecuting. That is why he says, “But I received mercy, because I acted ignorantly in unbelief,” as good as saying: do not suspect the thing was wickedness. He rightly commends his own character, so that what he says about his love may be shown to be trustworthy. What he means is this: I tell no lie, and I do not hold one thing and say another. So too on that occasion, under compulsion, he praised himself, as the book of Acts somewhere shows. For since they were slandering him as a rebel and an innovator, he said for this reason: “And Ananias said to me, ‘The God of our fathers appointed you to know his will, and to see the Righteous One and hear a voice from his mouth, for you will be his witness to all people of what you have seen and heard.’” So here too, so as not to get the reputation of being unloving and unfeeling, as if he had forgotten, he rightly praises himself, saying, “as I remember you constantly,” and not simply that, but “in my prayers.” That is, it is the business of my prayer; I go on doing this all the time without a break. For this is what he indicates by saying, “night and day I called upon God for this, longing to see you.” Do you see a burning longing? Do you see the madness of love? Do you see humility, how he makes his defence to the disciple? Then he shows that it is not without reason or idly. He has shown it already, but he shows it here too, for he says, “remembering your tears.” It is likely that Timothy, when he was torn away, wept and lamented more than a child … “That I may be filled with joy,” he says, I long to see you. I would not, then, have deprived myself of so great a pleasure, even if I were utterly insensible, cruel and savage; for those tears, coming to mind, were enough to bend me. But as it is, I am not one of such people, but of those who serve God with a clean conscience. So many necessities were drawing me to you. So then, Timothy wept. And he gives another reason, which is at the same time an encouragement: “[Being reminded of your sincere] faith …”

1.2PG 62:600

Εἶτα χἀὶ ἄλλο ἐγχώμιον, ὅτι οὐχ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀπίστων, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ οἰχίας ἦν τῷ Χριστῷ δου- Λωΐδι,καὶ ἐν τῇ μητρί σον Εὐνίχῃ. Ἦν γὸρ, φησὶν, υἱὸς γυναικὸς Ἰουδαίας πιστῆς. Πῶς Ἰουδαίας; πῶς πιστῆς; Οὐχ ἐξ ἐθνιχῶν. Διὰ δὲ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ: ὅτι Ἕλλην ὑπῆρχε, καὶ διὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὅὄντας ἐν τοῖς τόποι: ἐχείνοις, ἔλαδε καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτόν. 'ὑρᾷς πῶς ἤρχετο ὁ νόμος καταλύεσθαι, τῶν ἐπιμιξιῶν. τούτων γινομένων; Καὶ ὅρα πόσα ἔθηχε πνηροφορῶν ὅτι οὐ χατεφρόνησεν. Ἐγὼ λατρεύω τῷ Θεῷ, φησέ " συνείδησιν ἔχω ἀληθῇ " σὺ δὲ τὰ δάχουα. Οὐ διὰ τὰ δαχρυα μόνον (ἐπιποθῶ σε ἰδεῖν) ἃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν πέστιν, ὅτι ἀληθείας εἴ ἐργάτης, ὅτι οὐδὲν δολερὸν παρὰ σοί. Ὅταν οὖν καὶ σαυτὸν ἄξιον τοῦ φιλεῖσθαι παρέχῃς, οὕτω μὲν ὧν φιλόστοργος, οὕτω δὲ γνήσιος μαθητὴς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅταν μηδὲ ἐγὼ τῶν ἀστόργων ὦ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀληθεύειν ὅπουδαζόντων, τί τὸ χωλύον ἣν ἐμὲ ἐλθεῖν : Πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί. Ανωθεν ἔχεις τοῦτο, φησὶ, τὸ χαλὸν, ἐκ προγόνων διεδέξω τὴν πίστιν τὴν ἀνυπόχριτον. Τὰ γὰρ τῶν προγόνων ἐγχώμια, ὅταν μὲν αὐτοῖς χοινωνῶμεν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἐστιν" ὅταν δὲ μὴ, οὐδὲν ἰσχύει, ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον καταχρίνει. Διὸ καὶ ἐπήγαγε, Πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί. Οὐ στοχάζομαι, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ πέπεισμαι καὶ πεπληροφόρημαι. Ἑὶΐ τοίνυν δι᾽ οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπινον ἦλθες ἐπὶ τοῦτο, οὐδέν σε παρασαλεῦσαι δυνήσεται. Δι’ ἣν τοῦ Θεοῦ, δ ἐστιν ἐμ σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χοιρῶν μου. Ὅρα πῶς δείχνυσιν αὐτὸν ἐν ἀθυμἱᾳ ὄντα πολλῇ, πῶς ἐν χατηφείᾳ. Μονονουχὶ γὰρ τοῦτό φησι" Μὴ νομίσῃς ὅτι χατεφρόνησά σου " ἀλλ᾽ εἰδὼς ἔσο, ὅτι οὔτε χκατέγνων., οὐδὲ ἐπελήσθην " καὶ εἰ μηδένα ἕτερον, τὴν μάμμην καὶ τὴν μητέρα ἐννόει. Διὸ. ἐπειδὴ οἶδα, ὅτι ἀνυπόχριτον ἔχεις πίστιν, ἀναμιμνήσχω᾽ δεῖ γάρ σοι προθυμία: πρὸς τὸ ἀναζωπυρῆσαι τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καθάπερ τὸ πῦρ δεῖται ξύλων, οὕτω καὶ ἡ χάρις τῆς προθυμίας τῆς πυρεῖν τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου" τουτέστι, τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἣν ἔλαδες εἰς προστασίαν τῆς Ἐχχλησίας, εἰς σημεῖα, εἰς τὴν λατρείαν ἅπασαν. ᾿ Ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἔστι καὶ σδέσαι καὶ ἀνάψαι τοῦτο - διὸ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγει, Τὸ Πνεῦμα μὴ σθένγυτε. [Ὑπὸ μὲν γὰῤ ἀκηδίας καὶ ῥᾳθυμίας σδέννυται, ὑπὸ δὲ νήψεως καὶ προσοχῆς διεγείρεται. “ἔνεστι μὲν γὰρ ἕν σοὶ, πλὴν ἀλλὰ σφοδρότερον ἐργάξου αὐτὸ, τουτέστι, παῤναέως. Οὐ γὰρ ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ. Τουτέστιν, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο τὸ πνεῦμα ἑλάδομεν, ἵνα γὰρ δίδωσι πνεῦμα δειλίας, οἷον ἐπὶ τῶν πολέμων ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις γέγονΞ. Καὶ ἔπεσε, φησὶ, πνεῦμα δειλίας ἐπ᾿ αὐτούς" τουτέστι, φόδον αὑτοῖς ἐνἐθηχεν. ᾿Αλλὰ σοὺ ἔδωχε τοὐναντίον πνεῦμα δυνάμεως χκοὶ ἀγάπης τῆς εἰς αὐτόν. ἽΛρα καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ χάριτός ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ: ἁπλῶς ἀπὸ χάριτος, ἀχλ᾽ ὅταν καὶ ἡμεῖς πρότεροι ἐπιδειξώμεθα τὰ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶν. Τὸ γὰρ ποιοῦν ἡμᾶς χράζειν, ᾿Αὐδᾶ, ὁ Πατὴρ, καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τίθησι τὴν πρὸς αὑτὸν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίονν ἵνα ἀλλήλους, φηαὶν, ἀγαπῶμεν " ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τοῦ μὴ δειλιᾷν ἡ ἀγάπη γίνεται. Οὐδεν γάρ οὕτω φιλίαν διαλύειν εἴωθεν, ὡς; δειλία καὶ πρηδοσίας φήμη. Οὐ γὰρ ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς, φησὶ, πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀ..ιὰ ἀγάπης καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ. Ἥτοι σωφρονισμὸν τὴν ὑγείαν λέγει τῆς διανοίας καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἣ Σωφρονισμοῦ, ὥστε σωφρονίζεσθαι ἡμᾶς, κἄν τι δεινὸν γένηται, ἵνα σωφρονίξῃ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὰ περιττὰ κόπτῃ. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀλγῶμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς δεινοῖς τοῖς συμπίπτουσι "΄σωφρονισμὸς τοῦτό ἐστι. Μὴ σπεύσῃς, φησὶν, ἐν καιρῷ ἐπαγωγῆς. Πολλοὶ πολλὰ κατ᾽ οἶχον ἔχουσι λυπηρὰ, καὶ τῇ μὲν λύπῃ χοινωνοῦμεν ἀλλήλοις, τῇ δὲ ὑποθέσει οὐκέτι" ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἀπὸ γυναιχὸς, ὁ δὲ ἀπὸ παιδὸς, ἕτερος ἀπὸ οἰχέτου, ἄλλος ἀπὸ φίλου, ἄλλος ἀπὸ ἐχθροῦ, ἄλλος ἀπὸ γείτονος, ἀλλος ἀπὸ ζημίας, καὶ πολλαὶ καὶ διάφοροξ εἶσιν αἱ αἰτίαι τῆς λύπης " καὶ ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν τινα λύπης χαθαρὸν καὶ ἀθυμίας, ἀλλὰ ὁ μὲν μιχρὰ, ὁ δὲ μείζονα ἔχει τὰ λυποῦντα. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀσχάλλωμεν, μηδὲ αὐτοὶ μόνοι νομίζωμεν εἶναι ἐν λύπῃ. Υ΄. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπον ὄντα καὶ τὸν ἐπίχηρον ποῦτον ζῶντα βίον, λύπης εἶναι χωρίς" ἀλλ᾽ ἂν μὴ σήμερον, αὔριον " ἂν μὴ αὔριον, μετὰ ταῦτα συμδαΐνει τὸ λυπηρόν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐχ ἕνι τινὰ πλέοντα μὴ εἶναι ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ, πλέοντα λέγω πέλαγος μέγα " οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸν τοῦτον τὸν βίον ζῶντα οὐχ οἷόν τε μὴ εἶναι ἐν ἀθυμίᾳ, κἂν πλούσιυν εἴπῃς" ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πλούσιός ἔστι, πολλὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐπιθυμιῶν " ἔχει " χἂν αὐτὸν τὸν βασιλέα - καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπὸ πολλῶν χρατεῖται, καὶ οὐ πάντα χατὰ γνώμην πράττει, ἀλλὰ πολλὰ παρὰ τὸ δοχοῦν αὐτῷ χαρίζεται, καὶ μάλιστα πάντων ἐχεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ πάντα πράττῶν ἃ μὴ θέλει, Τί δήποτε; “Ὅτι πολλοὺς ἔχει τοὺς ἐχ τῶν ἐχείνου λαμθάνειν βουλομένους. ᾿Ἐννοήσον δὲ, ἐν ὅσῃ ἐστὶν ἀθυμίᾳ, ὅταν βούληται μέν τι πράττεῖν, μὴ δύνηται δὲ ἣ διὰ δέος, ἣ δι' ὑποψίαν, ἣ διὰ πολεμίους, ἣ διὰ φίλους; Πολλάχις δὲ, ὅταν καὶ φιλονειχέσῃ τι πρᾶξαι τῶν αὐτῷ δοχούντων, τὸ πᾶν. αὑτῷ τῆς ἡδονῆς ἡφάνισε τῆς ἐκ τῆς πράξεως ὑχείς νης, πολλῶν ὄντων τῶν ἀπεχθανομένων αὐτῷ. ᾿Αλλὰ τί; νομίζεις τοὺς ἀπράγμονα βίον ζῶντας εἶναι ἐν βίῳ λύπης χαθαρούς; Οὐκ ἔστιν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐχ ἔστιν εἶναι ἀθάνατον ἄνθρωπον ὄντα, οὕτως οὐδὲ λύπης χωρίς. Πόσα εἰκὸς ὑπομένειν αὐτοὺς πιάγματα, ἃ λόγῳ μὲν παραστῆσαι οὖκχ ἔστιν, ἔργῳ δὲ ἐχείνους μόνους δυνατὸν εἰδέναι; πόσοι μυριάχις ηὔξαντο ἀποθανεῖν ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ πλούτιν, καὶ τῇ τρυφῇ; Τὸ γὰρ τρυφᾷν οὐ πάντως καὶ ἑχτὸς εἶναι λύπης ποιεῖ " μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ τρυφᾷν μυρίας τίκτει λύπας, νόσους, ἀηδίας " καὶ χωρὶς τούτων, αἰτίας πολλάχις μὴ ὑποχειμένης. Ὅταν γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ ἐν ἕξει τοιαύτῃ καταστῇ, καὶ ἁπλῶς οἷδεν ἀλγεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ ἰατρῶν λέγουσι παῖδες ὅτι καὶ παρὰ στομάχου χατᾶσγευὴν ἀσθενῆ ἄχαιροι. γίνονται λῦπαι. Ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῦτο συμπίπτει, ὅταν ἀλγῶμεν, καὶ μὴ εἰδῶμεν τῆς λύπης τὴν ὑπόθεσιν; Καὶ ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν τινα λύπης χωρίς " εἰ δὲ οὐ τοσαύτην ἔχουσιν ἀφορμὴν λύπης, ὅσην ἡμεῖς, ὅμως οὕτως ἔχειν ἕχαστος νομίζει " τὸ γὰρ οἰκεῖον μᾶλλον αὐτὸν λυπεῖ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίον. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ τὰ μέρη τῶν σωμάτων ὀλγοῦντες, νομίζουσι τοὺς πλησίον πλεονεχτεῖν ταῖς ἀλγηδόσι, καὶ ὁ τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν νοσῶν, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἡγεῖται τοιοῦτον εἶναι πάθος, οἷον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ “ πάλιν ὁ τὸν στόμαχον νοσῶν, τοῦτο πάντῶν χαλεπώτερον εἶναί φησι, καὶ ἕκαστος ἐν ᾧ κατ’ ἔχεται, τοῦτο πάντων ἀνιαρότερον εἶναι ἡγεῖται" οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀθυμίας, ἕχαστος ὑπὸ τῆς λύπης ἧς χατέχεται, ταύτην φησὶν εἶναι ἀλγεινοτέραν “ μετὰ γὰρ τῆς πείρας τῆς οἰκείας τοῦτο κρίνει, Οἷον, ὁ παῖδας οὐχ ἔχων, οὐδὲν οὕτω δεινὸν νομίζει, ὡς ἀπαιδίὁ πολλοὺς ἔχων πάλιν μετὰ πενίας, οὐδὲν οὕπως ὡς πολυπαιδίαν αἰτιᾶται " ὁ ἕνὰ ἔχων, οὐδὲν χεῖρον τοῦ ἕνα ἔχειν νομίζει. Ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ῥᾷϑυμίας γίνεται, καὶ ἐν λύπῃ τὸν πατέρα καθίττησιν, ἀεὶ περιπόθητος αὐτῷ τυγχάνων, καὶ οὐδεμίαν ἐπιστροφὴν δεχόμενος. Ὁ χαλὴν ἔχων γυναῖκα, οὐδὲν χεῖρόν φησι τοῦ χαλὴν ἔχειν γυναῖκα " ὑποψίας γὰρ τὸ πρᾶγμα γέμει καὶ ἐπιδουλῇς " ὁ δυσειδῇ, οὐδὲν χεῖρόν φησι τοῦ ἄμορφον ἔχειν γυναῖχα " ἀηδίας τὰρ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐμπέπλησται. Ὁ ἰδιώτης οὐδὲν ἀχρηστότερον τοῦ βίου τούτου φησὶν οὐδὲ εὐτελέσιερον " ὁ στρατιώτης οὐδὲν μοχθηρότερόν φησιν, οὐδὲ ἐπισφαλέστερον τῆς στρατείας " ἄρτῳ χεχρῆσθαι μόνῳ καὶ ὕδαςι, ἣ τοσαύτας φέρειν ἐπαχθείας. Ὃ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὧν οὐδὲν ἐπιπονώτερόν φησι τοῦ τῶν ἄλλων τὰς ἀνάγχας θεραπεύειν" ὁ ἀρχόμενος οὐδὲν δουλιχώτερόν φησιν ἑτέρων ὁ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑποχεῖσθαι. Ὁ γεγαμηχὼς οὐδὲν χεῖρόν φησι γυναιχὸς πτερόν φησι τοῦ μὴ γαμεῖν, καὶ οἰχίας ἀπεστερῆσθαι καὶ ἀναπαύσεως. Ὁ ἔμπορος τὸν γεωργὸν μακαρίζει τῆς ἀσφαλείας" ὁ γεωργὸς τὸν ἔμπορον τοῦ πλούτου. Καὶ ὅλως δυσάρεστόν πως τὸ γένος τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, μεμψίμοιρον καὶ βαρύθυμόν ἐστιν. Ὅτε πάντων τῶν ἀνθρώπων χκαταγινώσχει, τότε φησὶν, Οὐδὲν ἄνθρωπος, τὴν πᾶσαν λέγοντες φύσιν ἔπέμοχθον ζῶον καὶ ταλαίπωρον. Πόσοι τὸ γῆρας θαυμάζουσι; πόσοι τὴν νεότητα μαχαρίζουσιν; Οὕτω καὶ ταῖς ἡλιχίαις πολλὴ ἡ ἀθυμία. “Ὅταν ἴδωμεν χατηγορουμένους ἐμᾶς διὰ ἡλικίαν, φαμὲν, Διὰ τί μὴ ἣμεν γέροντες; ὅταν λευκαίνηται ἡ χεφαλὴ, πάλιν, Που ἡ νεότης; Καὶ ὅλως μυρίας ἔχυμεν ἀφορμὰς τοῦ λυπεῖσθαι, Μία μόνη ἐστὶν ὁδὸς ταύτης ἀπηλλαγμένη τῆς ἀνὠμαλίας, ἡ χατὰ ἀρετήν" μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὑτὴ λύπην ἔχει, ἀλλὰ λύπην οὐχ ἀνόνητον, ἀλλὰ χέρδος καὶ ὠφέλειαν ἔχουσαν. Ἢ γὰρ ἧμαρτέ τις, καὶ διὰ τῆς λύπῆ: κατανυγεὶς, ἀπενίψατο τὰ ἁμαρτήματα" ἣ ἀδελφῷ πεπτωχότι συνήλγησε, καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν ἔχει τὸν βιαθὸν οὐ μιχρόν" τὸ γὰρ δυναλγεῖν τοῖς ἐν συμφυραῖς αὖσι, πολλὴν ἡμῖν πρὸς Θεὸν δίδωσι τὴν παῤῥησίαν. δ. Ἄχουσον ὅσα περὶ τοῦ Ἰὼδ φιλοσοφεῖ ἡ θεία Γργάφὴ" ἄχουσον καὶ Παῦλος τί φησι" Α]αίδιν' μετὰ κν᾿λαιόγεωγν" καὶ πάλιν, Τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. Ἵ γὰρ χοινωνία τῶν λυπουμένων τὸ σφόδρα φορτιχὸν τῆς λύπης ἀφαιρεῖν εἴωθεν. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ φορτίου, ἄν τοῦ βάρους τι; χοινωνήσῃ, φῦῇννε τὸν μόνον τὸ ἄχθος φέροντα, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. Νῦν δὲ τῶν μὲν οἰχείων ἡμῖν τινος πετελευτηχότος, πολλοὶ οἱ παρακαθήμενοι, πολλοὶ οἱ παραμυθούμενοι καὶ ὄνον πεσόντα πολλάχις διεγείροόμεν, τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν τὰς ψυχὰς πιπτούσας ὄνον καπηλεῖον αὐτὸν ἴδωμεν ἀσέμνως εἰσιόντα, οὐχ ἀνα βέλτιον γὰρ. κόπτομεν" κἂν μεθύοντα, οὐ χωλύομεν, χἂν ὅ τι δήποτε ἕτερόν ποιοῦντα ἐῶν ἀτόπιυν " ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ συμπράττομεν. Διὰ τοῦτο Παῦλος ἔλεγεν, Οὐ μόνον αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσιν, ἀλ.ὰ καὶ συγευδοχοῦσι τοῖς πράττουσι" καὶ συμμορίας πότου καὶ μέθης ποιοῦσιν οἱ πολλοί, Ποίησον, ἄνθρωπε, συμμορίας, ὥστε ἀποθόσθαι τὴν μανίαν τῆς μέθης" τοῖς δεδεμένοις χαλὰ «αὔτα τὰ φιλιχὰ, τοῖς ἐν θλίψει οὖσι. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ Κορινθίοις ἐπέταξεν ὁ Παῦλος, “»α μὴ, δέαν τρυφῆς καὶ σπατάλης ἔνεχεν πάντα πράττομεν, καὶ κλίνην χοινὴν, καὶ τράπεζαν χοινὴν, καὶ οἶνον κοινὸν, καὶ ἀνάλωμα κοινὸν ποιοῦμεν " ἐλεημοσύνην δὲ οὐδεὶς ἐποιήσατο χοινήν. Τοιαῦτα ἣν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων τὰ φιλιχὰ, πάντα εἰς μέφον κατετίθεντο τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ πάντα κελεύω, ἀλλὰ μέρος τι. Ὃ ἄν τις δὐοδῶται, φησὶν, ὁρισάτω ἕκαστος κατὰ μίαν τῶν σαδδάτων, ὥσπερ τινὰ φόρον φέρειν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἡμερῶν, καὶ χατατίθεσθαι, καὶ οὕτω διδόναι ἐλεημοσύνην, χἂν μιχρὸν, χἂν μέγα. Οὐχ ὀφθήσῃ γὰρ, φησὶ, κενὸς ἐνώπιον Κυρίου. Ἰουδαίοις καῦτα ἐλέγετο, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμῖν; Διὰ τοῦτο ἑστήχασιν οἱ πένητες πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν, ἵνα μηδεὶς εἰσίῃ χενὸς, ἕνα μετὰ ἐλεημοσύνης εἰσίῃ. Εἰσέρχῃ ἐλεηθῆναι" ἐλέησον πρότερον. Ὃ ὃὲ ὕστερον ἐρχόμενος, πλέον ὀφείλει" ὅταν γὰρ ἀρξώμεθα ἡμεῖς, ὁ δεύτερος πλέον κατατίθησι. Ποίησόν σθι ὀφειλέτην τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ τότε αὑτὸν αἴτησαι" δάνεισον, καὶ τότε ἀπαΐτει, ἵνα μετὰ τόχου λάθῃς " βούλεται τοῦτο ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ ἀποφεύγει, "Ἂν μετὰ ἐλεημοσύνης αἰτῇς, χάριν ἔχει" ἂν μετὰ ἐλεη- Ναὶ, παρακαλῶ. Οὐκ ἐν τῇ ἐχτάσει τῶν χειρῶν τὸ ἀκούεσθαί ἐστιν" ἔχτεινόν σου τὰς χεῖρας, μὴ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὰς τῶν πενήτων χεῖρας. "ἂν εἰς τὰς τῶν πενήτων χεῖρας ἐχτείνῃς τὴν χεῖρα, αὖτῆς ἥψω τῆς χορυφῆῇῆς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" ὁ γὰρ ἐκεῖ χαθἀνατείνῃς, οὐδὲν ὥνησας. Εἰπὲ γὰρ μοι, εἴ σε προσελθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἤτησε μετὰ τῆς ἀλουργίδος, οὐχ ἂν προθύμως ἅπαντα τὰ ὄντα δέδωχας; νῦν δὲ οὐχ ὑπὸ ἐπιγείου βασιλέως, ἀλλὰ τοῦ οὐρανίου διὰ τῶν πενήτῶν αἰτούμενος ἕστηκας παρορῶν καὶ τὴν δόαιν ὑπερτιθέμενος; καὶ πόσης οὐχ ἂν εἴης χολάσεως ἄξιος; Οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐχτάσει τῶν χειρῶν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ πλήθει τῶν ῥημάτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τὸ ἐπ’ ακούεσθαί ἐστιν. ΓΑχουε γὰρ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντο-" “Ὅταν τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν ἐχτείνητε, ἀποστρέψω τοὺς ὀρθημμούς μου ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐὰν πιιηθύγὴτε τὴν δέησιν, οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι ὑμῶν. Δέον γὰρ σιγᾷν, καὶ μηδὲ ἀνανεύειν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸν ἑλέου δεόμενον, ὁ παῤῥησίαν ἔχων καὶ πολλὰ φθέγγεται. ᾿Αλλὰ τί φησι; Κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ καὶ ταπεινῷ, καὶ διχαιώσατε χήραν, καὶ μάθετε καιλὸν ποιεῖν. Οὕτω δυνησόμεθα ἀχούεσθαι, χἂν χάτω τὰς χεῖρας ἔχωμεν, χἂν μὴ φθεγγώμεθα, μηδὲ ζητῶμεν. Ταῦτα τοίνυν ζηλώσωμεν, ἵνα τύχωμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ὑμῖν ἀγαθῶν.

Eita chai allo enchōmion, hoti ouch ex ethnōn, oude ex apistōn, all᾽ anōthen apo oichias ēn tǭ Christǭ dou- Lōïdi,kai en tę̄ mētri son Eunichę̄. Ēn gor, phēsin, huios gynaikos Ioudaias pistēs. Pōs Ioudaias? pōs pistēs? Ouch ex ethnichōn. Dia de ton patera autou: hoti Hellēn hypērche, kai dia tous Ioudaious tous hoontas en tois topoi: echeinois, elade kai perietemen auton. 'hyrąs pōs ērcheto ho nomos katalyesthai, tōn epimixiōn. toutōn ginomenōn? Kai hora posa ethēche pnērophorōn hoti ou chatephronēsen. Egō latreuō tǭ Theǭ, phēse " syneidēsin echō alēthę̄ " sy de ta dachoua. Ou dia ta dachrya monon (epipothō se idein) ha, alla kai dia tēn pestin, hoti alētheias ei ergatēs, hoti ouden doleron para soi. Hotan oun kai sauton axion tou phileisthai parechę̄s, houtō men hōn philostorgos, houtō de gnēsios mathētēs tou Christou, hotan mēde egō tōn astorgōn ō, alla tōn alētheuein hopoudazontōn, ti to chōlyon hēn eme elthein : Pepeismai de hoti kai en soi. Anōthen echeis touto, phēsi, to chalon, ek progonōn diedexō tēn pistin tēn anypochriton. Ta gar tōn progonōn enchōmia, hotan men autois choinōnōmen, kai hēmōn estin" hotan de mē, ouden ischyei, alla kai mallon katachrinei. Dio kai epēgage, Pepeismai de hoti kai en soi. Ou stochazomai, phēsin, alla pepeismai kai peplērophorēmai. Heiï toinyn di᾽ ouden anthrōpinon ēlthes epi touto, ouden se parasaleusai dynēsetai. Di’ hēn tou Theou, d estin em soi dia tēs epitheseōs tōn choirōn mou. Hora pōs deichnysin auton en athymią onta pollę̄, pōs en chatēpheią. Mononouchi gar touto phēsi" Mē nomisę̄s hoti chatephronēsa sou " all᾽ eidōs eso, hoti oute chkategnōn., oude epelēsthēn " kai ei mēdena heteron, tēn mammēn kai tēn mētera ennoei. Dio. epeidē oida, hoti anypochriton echeis pistin, anamimnēschō᾽ dei gar soi prothymia: pros to anazōpyrēsai to charisma tou Theou. Kathaper to pyr deitai xylōn, houtō kai hē charis tēs prothymias tēs pyrein to charisma tou Theou, ho estin en soi dia tēs epitheseōs tōn cheirōn mou" toutesti, tēn charin tou Pneumatos, hēn elades eis prostasian tēs Echchlēsias, eis sēmeia, eis tēn latreian hapasan. ᾿ En hēmin gar esti kai sdesai kai anapsai touto - dio allachou legei, To Pneuma mē sthengyte. [Hypo men gar akēdias kai rhąthymias sdennytai, hypo de nēpseōs kai prosochēs diegeiretai. “enesti men gar hen soi, plēn alla sphodroteron ergaxou auto, toutesti, parnaeōs. Ou gar edōchen hēmin ho Theos pneuma deilias, alla dynameōs kai agapēs kai sōphronismou. Toutestin, ou dia touto to pneuma heladomen, hina gar didōsi pneuma deilias, hoion epi tōn polemōn en tais Basileiais gegonX. Kai epese, phēsi, pneuma deilias ep᾿ autous" toutesti, phodon hautois enethēchen. ᾿Alla sou edōche tounantion pneuma dynameōs chkoi agapēs tēs eis auton. HiLra kai touto apo charitos estin, all᾽ ouch: haplōs apo charitos, achl᾽ hotan kai hēmeis proteroi epideixōmetha ta par᾽ heautōn. To gar poioun hēmas chrazein, ᾿Auda, ho Patēr, kai tēn agapēn tithēsi tēn pros hauton, kai tēn pros ton plēsionn hina allēlous, phēain, agapōmen " apo gar tēs dynameōs kai tou mē deiliąn hē agapē ginetai. Ouden gar houtō philian dialyein eiōthen, hōs? deilia kai prēdosias phēmē. Ou gar edōchen hēmin ho Theos, phēsi, pneuma deilias, a..ia agapēs kai dynameōs kai sōphronismou. Hētoi sōphronismon tēn hygeian legei tēs dianoias kai tēs psychēs, hē Sōphronismou, hōste sōphronizesthai hēmas, kan ti deinon genētai, hina sōphronixę̄ hēmas, kai ta peritta koptę̄. Mē toinyn algōmen epi tois deinois tois sympiptousi "΄sōphronismos touto esti. Mē speusę̄s, phēsin, en kairǭ epagōgēs. Polloi polla kat᾽ oichon echousi lypēra, kai tę̄ men lypę̄ choinōnoumen allēlois, tę̄ de hypothesei ouketi" all᾽ ho men apo gynaichos, ho de apo paidos, heteros apo oichetou, allos apo philou, allos apo echthrou, allos apo geitonos, allos apo zēmias, kai pollai kai diaphorox eisin hai aitiai tēs lypēs " kai holōs ouk estin heurein tina lypēs chatharon kai athymias, alla ho men michra, ho de meizona echei ta lypounta. Mē toinyn aschallōmen, mēde autoi monoi nomizōmen einai en lypę̄. Y΄. Ou gar estin anthrōpon onta kai ton epichēron pouton zōnta bion, lypēs einai chōris" all᾽ an mē sēmeron, aurion " an mē aurion, meta tauta symdaïnei to lypēron. Hōsper gar ouch heni tina pleonta mē einai en agōnią, pleonta legō pelagos mega " houtōs oude ton touton ton bion zōnta ouch hoion te mē einai en athymią, kan plousiyn eipę̄s" epeidē gar plousios esti, pollas aphormas epithymiōn " echei " chan auton ton basilea - kai gar kai autos hypo pollōn chrateitai, kai ou panta chata gnōmēn prattei, alla polla para to dochoun autǭ charizetai, kai malista pantōn echeinos estin ho panta prattōn ha mē thelei, Ti dēpote? “Hoti pollous echei tous ech tōn echeinou lamthanein boulomenous. ᾿Ennoēson de, en hosę̄ estin athymią, hotan boulētai men ti prattein, mē dynētai de hē dia deos, hē di' hypopsian, hē dia polemious, hē dia philous? Pollachis de, hotan kai philoneichesę̄ ti praxai tōn autǭ dochountōn, to pan. hautǭ tēs hēdonēs hēphanise tēs ek tēs praxeōs hycheis nēs, pollōn ontōn tōn apechthanomenōn autǭ. ᾿Alla ti? nomizeis tous apragmona bion zōntas einai en biǭ lypēs chatharous? Ouk estin. Hōsper gar ouch estin einai athanaton anthrōpon onta, houtōs oude lypēs chōris. Posa eikos hypomenein autous piagmata, ha logǭ men parastēsai oukch estin, ergǭ de echeinous monous dynaton eidenai? posoi myriachis ēuxanto apothanein en ekeinǭ tǭ ploutin, kai tę̄ tryphę̄? To gar tryphąn ou pantōs kai hechtos einai lypēs poiei " mallon de auto to tryphąn myrias tiktei lypas, nosous, aēdias " kai chōris toutōn, aitias pollachis mē hypocheimenēs. Hotan gar hē psychē en hexei toiautę̄ katastę̄, kai haplōs hoiden algein. Kai gar iatrōn legousi paides hoti kai para stomachou chatasgeuēn asthenē achairoi. ginontai lypai. Ē ouchi kai par᾽ hēmin touto sympiptei, hotan algōmen, kai mē eidōmen tēs lypēs tēn hypothesin? Kai holōs ouk estin heurein tina lypēs chōris " ei de ou tosautēn echousin aphormēn lypēs, hosēn hēmeis, homōs houtōs echein hechastos nomizei " to gar oikeion mallon auton lypei tou allotrion. Hōsper gar hoi ta merē tōn sōmatōn olgountes, nomizousi tous plēsion pleonechtein tais algēdosi, kai ho ton ophthalmon nosōn, ouden heteron hēgeitai toiouton einai pathos, hoion to heautou “ palin ho ton stomachon nosōn, touto pantōn chalepōteron einai phēsi, kai hekastos en hǭ kat’ echetai, touto pantōn aniaroteron einai hēgeitai" houtō kai epi tēs athymias, hechastos hypo tēs lypēs hēs chatechetai, tautēn phēsin einai algeinoteran “ meta gar tēs peiras tēs oikeias touto krinei, Hoion, ho paidas ouch echōn, ouden houtō deinon nomizei, hōs apaidio pollous echōn palin meta penias, ouden houpōs hōs polypaidian aitiatai " ho hena echōn, ouden cheiron tou hena echein nomizei. Enteuthen gar, phēsi, kai rhąϑymias ginetai, kai en lypę̄ ton patera kathittēsin, aei peripothētos autǭ tynchanōn, kai oudemian epistrophēn dechomenos. Ho chalēn echōn gynaika, ouden cheiron phēsi tou chalēn echein gynaika " hypopsias gar to pragma gemei kai epidoulę̄s " ho dyseidę̄, ouden cheiron phēsi tou amorphon echein gynaicha " aēdias tar to pragma empeplēstai. Ho idiōtēs ouden achrēstoteron tou biou toutou phēsin oude eutelesieron " ho stratiōtēs ouden mochthēroteron phēsin, oude episphalesteron tēs strateias " artǭ chechrēsthai monǭ kai hydasi, hē tosautas pherein epachtheias. Ho en archę̄ hōn ouden epiponōteron phēsi tou tōn allōn tas ananchas therapeuein" ho archomenos ouden doulichōteron phēsin heterōn ho exousią hypocheisthai. Ho gegamēchōs ouden cheiron phēsi gynaichos pteron phēsi tou mē gamein, kai oichias apesterēsthai kai anapauseōs. Ho emporos ton geōrgon makarizei tēs asphaleias" ho geōrgos ton emporon tou ploutou. Kai holōs dysareston pōs to genos to anthrōpinon, mempsimoiron kai barythymon estin. Hote pantōn tōn anthrōpōn chkataginōschei, tote phēsin, Ouden anthrōpos, tēn pasan legontes physin epemochthon zōon kai talaipōron. Posoi to gēras thaumazousi? posoi tēn neotēta macharizousin? Houtō kai tais hēlichiais pollē hē athymia. “Hotan idōmen chatēgoroumenous emas dia hēlikian, phamen, Dia ti mē hēmen gerontes? hotan leukainētai hē chephalē, palin, Pou hē neotēs? Kai holōs myrias echymen aphormas tou lypeisthai, Mia monē estin hodos tautēs apēllagmenē tēs anōmalias, hē chata aretēn" mallon de kai hautē lypēn echei, alla lypēn ouch anonēton, alla cherdos kai ōpheleian echousan. Ē gar hēmarte tis, kai dia tēs lypē: katanygeis, apenipsato ta hamartēmata" hē adelphǭ peptōchoti synēlgēse, kai entautha palin echei ton biathon ou michron" to gar dynalgein tois en symphyrais ausi, pollēn hēmin pros Theon didōsi tēn parrhēsian. d. Achouson hosa peri tou Iōd philosophei hē theia Grgaphē" achouson kai Paulos ti phēsi" A]aidin' meta kn᾿laiogeōgn" kai palin, Tois tapeinois synapagomenoi. Hi gar choinōnia tōn lypoumenōn to sphodra phortichon tēs lypēs aphairein eiōthen. “Hōsper gar epi phortiou, an tou barous ti? choinōnēsę̄, phyę̄nne ton monon to achthos pheronta, houtō kai epi tōn allōn hapantōn. Nyn de tōn men oicheiōn hēmin tinos peteleutēchotos, polloi hoi parakathēmenoi, polloi hoi paramythoumenoi kai onon pesonta pollachis diegeiroomen, tōn de adelphōn hēmōn tas psychas piptousas onon kapēleion auton idōmen asemnōs eisionta, ouch ana beltion gar. koptomen" kan methyonta, ou chōlyomen, chan ho ti dēpote heteron poiounta eōn atopiyn " alla mallon kai symprattomen. Dia touto Paulos elegen, Ou monon autoi poiousin, al.a kai sygeudochousi tois prattousi" kai symmorias potou kai methēs poiousin hoi polloi, Poiēson, anthrōpe, symmorias, hōste apothosthai tēn manian tēs methēs" tois dedemenois chala «auta ta philicha, tois en thlipsei ousi. Toiouton ti kai Korinthiois epetaxen ho Paulos, “»a mē, dean tryphēs kai spatalēs enechen panta prattomen, kai klinēn choinēn, kai trapezan choinēn, kai oinon koinon, kai analōma koinon poioumen " eleēmosynēn de oudeis epoiēsato choinēn. Toiauta hēn epi tōn apostolōn ta philicha, panta eis mephon katetithento ta hyparchonta, Egō de ou panta keleuō, alla meros ti. Ho an tis dyodōtai, phēsin, horisatō hekastos kata mian tōn saddatōn, hōsper tina phoron pherein hyper tōn hepta hēmerōn, kai chatatithesthai, kai houtō didonai eleēmosynēn, chan michron, chan mega. Ouch ophthēsę̄ gar, phēsi, kenos enōpion Kyriou. Ioudaiois kauta elegeto, posǭ mallon hēmin? Dia touto hestēchasin hoi penētes pro tōn thyrōn, hina mēdeis eisię̄ chenos, hena meta eleēmosynēs eisię̄. Eiserchę̄ eleēthēnai" eleēson proteron. Ho hoe hysteron erchomenos, pleon opheilei" hotan gar arxōmetha hēmeis, ho deuteros pleon katatithēsi. Poiēson sthi opheiletēn ton Theon, kai tote hauton aitēsai" daneison, kai tote apaïtei, hina meta tochou lathę̄s " bouletai touto ho Theos, ouch apopheugei, "An meta eleēmosynēs aitę̄s, charin echei" an meta eleē- Nai, parakalō. Ouk en tę̄ echtasei tōn cheirōn to akouesthai estin" echteinon sou tas cheiras, mē eis ton ouranon, all᾽ eis tas tōn penētōn cheiras. "an eis tas tōn penētōn cheiras echteinę̄s tēn cheira, autēs hēpsō tēs choryphēę̄ēs tou ouranou" ho gar ekei chathanateinę̄s, ouden hōnēsas. Eipe gar moi, ei se proselthōn ho basileus ētēse meta tēs alourgidos, ouch an prothymōs hapanta ta onta dedōchas? nyn de ouch hypo epigeiou basileōs, alla tou ouraniou dia tōn penētōn aitoumenos hestēkas parorōn kai tēn doain hypertithemenos? kai posēs ouch an eiēs cholaseōs axios? Ou gar en tę̄ echtasei tōn cheirōn, oude en tǭ plēthei tōn rhēmatōn, all᾽ en tois ergois to ep’ akouesthai estin. GAchoue gar tou prophētou legonto-" “Hotan tas cheiras hymōn echteinēte, apostrepsō tous orthēmmous mou aph᾽ hymōn, kai ean piiēthygēte tēn deēsin, ouk eisakousomai hymōn. Deon gar sigąn, kai mēde ananeuein eis ton ouranon ton heleou deomenon, ho parrhēsian echōn kai polla phthengetai. ᾿Alla ti phēsi? Krinate orphanǭ kai tapeinǭ, kai dichaiōsate chēran, kai mathete kailon poiein. Houtō dynēsometha achouesthai, chan chatō tas cheiras echōmen, chan mē phthengōmetha, mēde zētōmen. Tauta toinyn zēlōsōmen, hina tychōmen tōn epēngelmenōn hymin agathōn.

[“Being reminded of the sincere faith that is in you, which dwelt first in your grandmother] Lois and in your mother Eunice.” [Here is] another commendation, that he was not from the Gentiles, nor from unbelievers, but from of old from a household that served Christ … “For he was,” it says, “the son of a believing Jewish woman.” How Jewish? How believing? Not from the Gentiles. “But because of his father,” since he was a Greek, “and because of the Jews who were in those places, he took him and circumcised him.” Do you see how the law was beginning to be dissolved, as these intermarriages took place? And see how many things he has set down to assure him that he had not despised him. I serve God, he says; I have a true conscience; and you have your tears. Not only because of your tears do I long to see you, but also because of your faith, because you are a worker of the truth, because there is nothing deceitful in you. When, then, you show yourself worthy of being loved, being so affectionate and so genuine a disciple of Christ, and I too am not one of the unaffectionate but of those eager to speak the truth, what was there to prevent my coming? “And I am persuaded that it is in you too.” You have this good thing from of old, he says; you received the sincere faith by inheritance from your forebears. For the praises of forebears are ours too when we share in them; but when we do not, they avail nothing, and rather condemn us. That is why he added, “And I am persuaded that it is in you too.” I am not guessing, he says, but I am persuaded and fully assured. If, then, you came to this for no human reason, nothing will be able to shake you. “For this reason [I remind you to rekindle the gift] of God which is in you through the laying on of my hands.” See how he shows that Timothy was in great discouragement and dejection. For he as good as says this: Do not think that I despised you; but know that I have neither condemned you nor forgotten you; and if you think of no one else, think of your grandmother and your mother. Therefore, since I know that you have a sincere faith, I remind you; for you need eagerness to rekindle the gift of God. As fire needs wood, so grace needs our eagerness, to keep the gift of God aflame, “which is in you through the laying on of my hands”: that is, the grace of the Spirit, which you received for the leadership of the church, for signs, for the whole of the service. For it is in our power both to quench and to kindle it; that is why elsewhere he says, “Do not quench the Spirit.” By sloth and carelessness it is quenched, but by sobriety and attention it is roused. It is in you, but work it more vigorously, that is, with boldness. “For God did not give us a spirit of cowardice, but of power and love and self-discipline.” That is, it was not for this that we received the Spirit … For he does give a spirit of cowardice, as happened in the wars in the books of Kingdoms: “And a spirit of cowardice fell upon them,” it says; that is, he put fear in them. But to you he gave the opposite, a spirit of power and of love for him. So this too comes from grace, but not simply from grace, but when we first show what comes from ourselves. For that which makes us cry, “Abba, Father,” also instils love, both for him and for our neighbour, “that we may love one another,” he says; for love comes from power and from not being cowardly. Nothing is so apt to break up friendship as cowardice and a reputation for betrayal. “For God did not give us,” he says, “a spirit of cowardice, but of love and power and self-discipline.” By “self-discipline” he means either the health of the mind and soul, or “self-discipline” so that we may be disciplined: even if something terrible happens, it is so that it may discipline us and cut away what is superfluous. Let us not, then, be pained at the terrible things that befall us: this is discipline. “Do not be hasty,” it says, “in a time of calamity.” Many have many painful things at home, and we share the grief with one another, but no longer the cause: one has it from a wife, another from a child, another from a servant, another from a friend, another from an enemy, another from a neighbour, another from a loss; many and various are the causes of grief; and in a word, one cannot find anyone free of grief and discouragement, but one has small causes of pain, another greater. Let us not, then, be vexed, nor think that we alone are in grief. 3. For a human being living this perishable life cannot be without grief: if not today, tomorrow; if not tomorrow, afterwards, the painful thing comes. For as no one can sail without anxiety—sail, I mean, on a great open sea—so no one living this life can be free from discouragement, even if you name a rich man; for because he is rich, he has many occasions for desires; even if you name the emperor himself; for he too is held in check by many, and does not do everything as he judges, but grants many things against his own opinion, and he more than anyone is the man who does everything he does not wish. Why? Because he has many who wish to receive from what is his. Consider how discouraged he is when he wishes to do something and cannot, whether from fear, or from suspicion, or because of enemies, or because of friends. And often, even when he insists on doing something he has decided, he loses all the pleasure of the deed, since many are hostile to him. But what? Do you think that those who live a life free of public affairs are free of grief in life? It is not so. For as one cannot be immortal while being human, so neither can one be without grief. How many troubles must they be enduring, which cannot be set out in words but which only they can know by experience? How many have prayed ten thousand times to die amid that wealth and luxury? For luxury does not by any means put one outside grief; rather, luxury itself begets countless griefs, diseases, disgusts, and, apart from these, often with no cause underlying them. For when the soul is settled in such a condition, it knows how to be pained without any reason. Indeed, the physicians say that untimely griefs arise even from a weak constitution of the stomach. Or does this not happen to us too, when we are pained and do not know the cause of the grief? In a word, one cannot find anyone without grief; and even if others do not have as much occasion for grief as we do, each nevertheless thinks he has; for his own grief pains him more than another's. For as those who suffer in parts of their bodies think their neighbours better off in their pains, and he who has a disease of the eye thinks no other affliction like his own, while again he who has a disease of the stomach says this is the hardest of all, and each thinks the one by which he is held the most distressing of all; so also with discouragement, each says that the grief by which he is held is the more painful, for he judges by his own experience. For example, he who has no children thinks nothing so terrible as childlessness; he who has many, along with poverty, blames nothing so much as a large family; he who has one thinks nothing worse than having one: for from this, he says, comes indulgence too, and the child brings his father into grief, always being doted on by him and accepting no correction. He who has a beautiful wife says nothing is worse than having a beautiful wife, for the thing is full of suspicion and plotting; he who has an ugly one says nothing is worse than having an ill-favoured wife, for the thing is full of distaste. The private man says nothing is more useless or meaner than his kind of life; the soldier says nothing is more miserable or more dangerous than soldiering: better to live on bread alone and water than bear such burdens. The one in office says nothing is more toilsome than tending to other people's needs; the one under rule says nothing is more slavish than being subject to another's authority. The married man says nothing is worse than a wife … [the unmarried man says nothing is worse] than not marrying, and being deprived of a home and of rest. The merchant calls the farmer blessed for his security, the farmer the merchant for his wealth. In a word, the human race is somehow hard to please, querulous and heavy-hearted. When someone condemns all people, then he says, “Man is nothing,” and people call the whole of nature a toilsome and wretched creature. How many admire old age? How many call youth blessed? So in the ages of life too there is much discouragement. When we see ourselves faulted because of our age, we say, “Why were we not old men?” When the head turns white, again: “Where is youth?” In a word, we have countless occasions for grief. There is one way alone free of this unevenness: the way of virtue. Or rather, it too has grief, but grief that is not unprofitable but brings gain and benefit. For either someone has sinned, and, pricked to the heart through grief, has washed away his sins; or he has shared the pain of a fallen brother, and here again he has no small good; for sharing the pain of those in misfortune gives us great boldness before God. 4. Hear how much wisdom the divine Scripture teaches about Job; hear also what Paul says: “Weep with those who weep”; and again, “associating with the lowly.” For fellowship with those who grieve usually takes away the heaviest part of the grief. As with a load, if someone shares some of the weight, he relieves the one who carries the burden alone, so it is with everything else. But now, when one of our relatives has died, many sit beside us, many console us; and we often raise up a donkey that has fallen; but as for the souls of our brothers that are falling … if we see him going indecently into a tavern … even if he is drunk, we do not stop him; even if he is doing anything else improper, we let him; but rather we even join in. That is why Paul said, “Not only do they do them, but they also approve of those who practise them.” And the many form clubs for drinking and drunkenness. Form clubs, man, so as to put away the madness of drunkenness; these are good acts of friendship for those in bonds, for those in affliction. Paul too enjoined something of this kind on the Corinthians, “so that there may be no …”; but now we do everything for the sake of luxury and self-indulgence, and we make a common couch, a common table, common wine and a common expense, but no one has made almsgiving common. Such were the acts of friendship in the time of the apostles: they laid down all their possessions for the common share. But I do not command all, only some part. “Whatever anyone prospers in,” he says, “let each set it aside on the first day of the week,” as though paying a tax for the seven days, and lay it up, and so give alms, whether small or great. “For you shall not appear empty,” it says, “before the Lord.” If this was said to Jews, how much more to us? That is why the poor stand before the doors, so that no one may go in empty, so that each may go in with almsgiving. You are going in to receive mercy: show mercy first. The one who comes later owes more; for when we begin, the second puts down more. Make God your debtor, and then ask him; lend, and then ask for repayment, so that you may receive it with interest. God wishes this; he does not avoid it. If you ask with almsgiving, he is grateful; if with alms[giving …] Yes, I beg you. Being heard does not lie in the stretching out of the hands. Stretch out your hands, not to heaven, but into the hands of the poor. If you stretch out your hand into the hands of the poor, you have touched the very summit of heaven; for he who sits there …; but if you stretch them up [empty], you have gained nothing. Tell me, if the emperor came to you in his purple and asked, would you not eagerly have given everything you have? But now, when you are asked not by an earthly king but by the heavenly one, through the poor, do you stand there overlooking him and putting off the gift? And of what punishment would you not be worthy? For being heard lies not in stretching out the hands, nor in a multitude of words, but in works. Hear the prophet saying, “When you stretch out your hands, I will turn my eyes away from you; and if you multiply your petition, I will not listen to you.” For the one who needs mercy ought to be silent and not even look up to heaven; it is the one who has boldness who also speaks much. But what does it say? “Judge for the orphan and the lowly, and give the widow justice, and learn to do good.” So shall we be able to be heard, even if we keep our hands down, even if we do not speak or ask. Let us then strive for these things, that we may obtain the good things promised to us.

Chapter 2

2.1PG 62:604

ἰθυ5] Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν, μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ " ἀλιὰ συγκαχοπάθησον τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν Θεοῦ τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς, καὶ σαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, ἀκ λὰ κατὰ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων, φαγερωθεῖσαν δὲ. νῦν διὰ τῆς ἔπιραγείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὐδὲν χεῖρον, ἣ ὅταν τις ἀνθριυπίνοις λογισμοῖς τὰ θεῖα χρίνῃ καὶ μετρῇ πράγματα " οὕτω γὰρ ἀποπεσεῖται τῆς πέτρα; ἐχείνης ἐχ πολλοῦ τοῦ μέτρου, καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς ἀποστερηθήσεται. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ τὰς τοῦ ἡλίου ἀκτῖνας ἀνθρωπίνοις θέλων καταλαδεῖν ὀφθαλμοῖς, οὗ μόνον οὗ καταλήψεται οὐδὲ ἀνθέξεται τοῦ προχειμένου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποπεσεῖται, καὶ μυρίαν ὑποστήσεται βλάδην ᾿ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ βουλόμενος πρὸς ἐχεῖνο τὸ φῶς ἀτενὲς ἰδεῖν διὰ τῶν οἰκείων λογισμῶν, πείσεται τοῦτο, καὶ ὑδρίζει εἰς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεάν. Ὅρα γοῦν Μαρχίωνα καὶ Μάνην καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνον, καὶ πάντας τοὺς τὰς λοιπὰς αἱρέσεις καὶ τὰ ὀλέθρια δόγματα ἐπεισαγαγόντας τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἐχχλησίχ, ὅπως ἀνθρωπίνοις λογισμοῖς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μετρήσαντς ἠσχύνθησαν ἐπὶ τῇ οἰχονομί. Καίτοι οὐχ αἰσχύνης, ἀλλὰ πολλοῦ χαυχήματος ἄξια ἂν εἴη, τὸν σταυρὺν λέγω τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω τῆς αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας τεχμήριον μέγα, οὐχ οὐρανὸς, οὐ θάταττα, οὐ γῆ, οὐ τὸ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ τάντα παραγαγεῖν, οὐ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, ὡς ὁ σταυρό;. Διὸ καὶ Παῦλος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καυχᾶται λέγων’ 'Ε μοὶ δὲ ἣ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι, δὶ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ ψυχιχοὶ καὶ μηδὲν πλέον Θεῷ νέμοντες τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καταπίπτουσι καὶ αἰσχύνονται. Διὰ τοῦτο ἄνωθεν τῷ μαθητῇ παρΐνει λέγων, καὶ δι᾽ ἐκείνου πᾶσι" Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. Τουτἐστι, μὴ αἰσχύνου ὅτι τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον χηρύσσεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑναθρύνου. Αὐτὰ μὲν γὰρ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὰ, θάνατὸς καὶ δεσμωτήρια καὶ δεσμὰ, αἰσχύνης ἄξια καὶ ὀνειδισμοῦ " ἀλλ᾽ ἐάν τις τὴν αἰτίαν προσθῇ καὶ τὸ μυστήριον ἴδῃ καλῶς, πολλοῦ καυχήματος, πολλῆς σεμνότητος ἑχάτερα ὄντα εὑρήσει. Ὁ γὰρ θάνατος ἐχεῖνος τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀπολλυμένην ἔσωσεν, ὁ θάνχτο; ἐχεῖνος τῇ γῇ συνῆψε τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὁ θάνατος ἐχεῖνος τὴν τυραννίδα τοῦ διαδόλον χατέλυσε, τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀγγέλους ἐποίησε καὶ Θεοῦ υἱούς " ὁ θάνατο; ἐχεῖνος τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἀνήγαγεν εἰς τὸν θρόνον τὸν βασιλιχόν᾽ τὰ δεσμὰ τοῦτα πολλοὺς ἐπἐτρεψε. Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς, φησὶ, τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ, χἂν αὐτὸς ταῦτα πάθῃς, μὴ αἰσχυνθῇς. Ὅτι γὰρ τοῦτο ἡνίξατο, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀνωτέρω εἰρημένων δῆλον, διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Ἔδωχεν ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς πγεῦμα δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ" καὶ διὰ τῶν μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν. Ἁ.1:1ὰ συγχωκοπάθησον, φησί" τουτέστι, μὴ ἁπλῶς μὴ ἐπαισχυνθῇς, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἡ πείρᾳ μὴ ἐπαισχυνθῇς. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, Μὴ φοδηθῇς μηδὲ δείσῃς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον αὐτὸν θαῤῥύνων φησὶ, Διὴ ἐπαισχυνθῇς, ὡς οὐκ ὄντος λοιπὸν χινδύνου, εἰ τῆς αἰσχύνης τις περιγένοιτο, Τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον ἔχει φορτικὸν αἰσχύνη, τὸ ἡττᾶσθαι αὐτῆς. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐπαισχυνθῇς, εἰ ἐγὼ ὁ νεχροὺς ἐγείρων, ὁ μυρία ἐργαζόμενος σημεῖα, ὁ τὴν οἰχουμένην περιδραμὼν, δέδεμαι νῦν " οὐ γὰρ ὡς χαχοῦργός εἶμι δεσμώτης, ἀλλὰ τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἕνεχεν. Εἰ σταυρὸν οὐχ ἐπτυχύνθη μου ὁ Δεσπότης, οὐδὲ τὰ δεσμὰ ἐγώ. Καὶ χλλῶς παραχαλῶν αὐτὸν μὴ ἐπαισχυνθῆναι, πρότερον αὑτὸν τοῦ σταυροῦ ἀνέμνησεν, Εἰ τὸν σταυρὸν οὐχ ἐπαισχύνῃ, φησὶ, μηδὲ δεσμά εἰ ὁ Δεσπότης ἡμῶν καὶ διδάσχαλος σταυρὸν ὑπέμεινε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς τὰ δεσμά. ἽΔπερ γὰρ αὑτὸς ὑπέμεινεν ὁ αἰσχυνόμενος, καὶ τὸν σταυρωθέντα ἐπαισχύνεται. Οὗ γὰρ δι᾽ ἐμαυτὸν, φησὶ, φέρω ταῦτα τὰ δεσμά. Μηδὲν οὖν ἀνθρώπινον πάθῃς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὐτοῖς χοινώνησον, Ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον, φησὶ, τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου καχοπαθοῦντος, ἀλλὰ τὸν μαθητὴν διεγείρων ὑπὲρ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου πάσχειν. Κατὰ δύγάμιν Θεοῦ, φησὶ, τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ κα- “έσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, ἀ.11ὰ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χόριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν Χριστῶ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων. ἴΆλλως δὲ, ἐπεὶ φορτιχὸν ἣν τὸ εἰπεῖν, Καχοπάθησον, πάλιν αὐτὸν παραμυθεῖται λέγων' Οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν" τουτέστι, μὴ τῇ δυνάμει λογίζου τῇ σῇ, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ταῦτα φέρειν " σὸν μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἑλέσθαι καὶ προθυμηθῆναι, Θεοῦ δὲ τὸ χουφίσαι χρὶ παῦπαι. Εἶτα καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ δείχνυσι τὰ πεχμήρια" Πῶς ἐσώθης ἐννόει, πῶς ἐχλήθης " ὥσπερ φησὶν ἀλλαχοῦ, Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνεργουμέγην ἐν ἡμῖν. Οὕτω τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸν οὐρανὸν μείζων δύναμις αὕτη ἦν, τὸ πεῖσαι τὴν οἰχουμένην. Πῶς οὖν ἐκλήθη, φησὶ, Κλήσσι ἁγίᾳ; Τουτέστιν, ἀγίους εἰργάσατο ἁμαρτωλοὺς ὄντας καὶ ἐχθρούς" καὶ ταῦτα οὐκ ἐξ ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ δυνατός ἐστι τῷ χαλέσαι, καὶ ἀγαθὸς τῷ κατὰ χάριν, ἀλλὰ μὴ κατὰ ὀφειλὴν τοῦτο ποιῇσαι, οὐ δεῖ δεδοικέναι." Ὃ γὰρ, ἡνίχα ἡμᾶς ἔδει σωθῇναι 4, καὶ ἐχθροὺς ὄντας, χάριτι σώσα;, ὅταν καὶ ἐργαζομένους ἴδῃ, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον συμπράξει; Οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν, φησὶν, ἀ.1.1ὰ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν. Τουτέστιν, οὐδενὸς ἀναγχάζοντος, οὐδενὸς συμθουλεύοντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἰδίας προθέσεως, οἴχοθεν ἐκ «ἧς ἀγαθότητος αὑτοῦ ὁρμώμενος ἔσωσε " τοῦτο γὰρ ἐστι τὸ, Κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν. Καὶ χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰω- Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ γενέσθαι. Οὐ μικρὸν καὶ τοῦτο, τὸ ἄνωθεν βούλεσθαι" οὐκ ἐχ μετανοίας ἄρα. Πῶς οὖν οὐχ ἀΐδιος ὁ Υἱός; καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ταῦτα ἐδούλετο ἐξ ἀρχῆς. Φαγερωθεῖσαν δὲ νῦν» διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καταργήσαντος μὲν τὸν θάνατον, φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου.

ithy5] Mē oun epaischynthę̄s to martyrion tou Kyrion hēmōn, mēde eme ton desmion autou " alia synkachopathēson tǭ Euangeliǭ kata dynamin Theou tou sōsantos hēmas, kai santos klēsei hagią, ou kata ta erga hēmōn, ak la kata idian prothesin kai charin tēn dotheisan hēmin en Christǭ Iēsou pro chronōn aiōniōn, phagerōtheisan de. nyn dia tēs epirageias tou Sōtēros hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou. Ouden cheiron, hē hotan tis anthriypinois logismois ta theia chrinę̄ kai metrę̄ pragmata " houtō gar apopeseitai tēs petra? echeinēs ech pollou tou metrou, kai tou phōtos aposterēthēsetai. Ei gar ho tas tou hēliou aktinas anthrōpinois thelōn kataladein ophthalmois, hou monon hou katalēpsetai oude anthexetai tou procheimenou, alla kai apopeseitai, kai myrian hypostēsetai bladēn ᾿ pollǭ mallon ho boulomenos pros echeino to phōs atenes idein dia tōn oikeiōn logismōn, peisetai touto, kai hydrizei eis tēn tou Theou dōrean. Hora goun Marchiōna kai Manēn kai Oualentinon, kai pantas tous tas loipas haireseis kai ta olethria dogmata epeisagagontas tę̄ tou Theou Echchlēsich, hopōs anthrōpinois logismois ta tou Theou metrēsants ēschynthēsan epi tę̄ oichonomi. Kaitoi ouch aischynēs, alla pollou chauchēmatos axia an eiē, ton stauryn legō tou Christou. Ouden gar houtō tēs autou philanthrōpias techmērion mega, ouch ouranos, ou thatatta, ou gē, ou to ek mē ontōn eis to einai ta tanta paragagein, ou ta alla panta, hōs ho stauro?. Dio kai Paulos ep᾽ autǭ kauchatai legōn’ 'E moi de hē genoito kauchasthai, di mē en tǭ staurǭ tou kyriou hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou. ᾿All᾽ hoi psychichoi kai mēden pleon Theǭ nemontes tōn anthrōpōn, katapiptousi kai aischynontai. Dia touto anōthen tǭ mathētę̄ parïnei legōn, kai di᾽ ekeinou pasi" Mē oun epaischynthę̄s to martyrion tou Kyriou hēmōn. Toutesti, mē aischynou hoti ton estaurōmenon chērysseis, alla kai henathrynou. Auta men gar kath᾽ heauta, thanatos kai desmōtēria kai desma, aischynēs axia kai oneidismou " all᾽ ean tis tēn aitian prosthę̄ kai to mystērion idę̄ kalōs, pollou kauchēmatos, pollēs semnotētos hechatera onta heurēsei. Ho gar thanatos echeinos tēn oikoumenēn apollymenēn esōsen, ho thanchto? echeinos tę̄ gę̄ synēpse ton ouranon, ho thanatos echeinos tēn tyrannida tou diadolon chatelyse, tous anthrōpous angelous epoiēse kai Theou huious " ho thanato? echeinos tēn hēmeteran physin anēgagen eis ton thronon ton basilichon᾽ ta desma touta pollous epetrepse. Mē oun epaischynthę̄s, phēsi, to martyrion tou Kyriou hēmōn, mēde eme ton desmion autou, chan autos tauta pathę̄s, mē aischynthę̄s. Hoti gar touto hēnixato, kai dia tōn anōterō eirēmenōn dēlon, dia tou eipein, Edōchen hēmin ho Theos pgeuma dynameōs kai agapēs kai sōphronismou" kai dia tōn meta tauta palin. Ha.1:1a synchōkopathēson, phēsi" toutesti, mē haplōs mē epaischynthę̄s, alla tę̄ hē peirą mē epaischynthę̄s. Kai ouk eipe, Mē phodēthę̄s mēde deisę̄s, alla mallon auton tharrhynōn phēsi, Diē epaischynthę̄s, hōs ouk ontos loipon chindynou, ei tēs aischynēs tis perigenoito, Touto gar monon echei phortikon aischynē, to hēttasthai autēs. Mē toinyn epaischynthę̄s, ei egō ho nechrous egeirōn, ho myria ergazomenos sēmeia, ho tēn oichoumenēn peridramōn, dedemai nyn " ou gar hōs chachourgos eimi desmōtēs, alla tou staurōthentos henechen. Ei stauron ouch eptychynthē mou ho Despotēs, oude ta desma egō. Kai chllōs parachalōn auton mē epaischynthēnai, proteron hauton tou staurou anemnēsen, Ei ton stauron ouch epaischynę̄, phēsi, mēde desma ei ho Despotēs hēmōn kai didaschalos stauron hypemeine, pollǭ mallon hēmeis ta desma. HiDper gar hautos hypemeinen ho aischynomenos, kai ton staurōthenta epaischynetai. Hou gar di᾽ emauton, phēsi, pherō tauta ta desma. Mēden oun anthrōpinon pathę̄s, alla tois autois choinōnēson, Alla synkakopathēson, phēsi, tǭ Euangeliǭ, ouch hōs tou Euangeliou kachopathountos, alla ton mathētēn diegeirōn hyper tou Euangeliou paschein. Kata dygamin Theou, phēsi, tou sōsantos hēmas kai ka- “esantos klēsei hagią, ou kata ta erga hēmōn, a.11a kat᾽ idian prothesin kai chorin tēn dotheisan hēmin en Christō Iēsou pro chronōn aiōniōn. iAllōs de, epei phortichon hēn to eipein, Kachopathēson, palin auton paramytheitai legōn' Ou kata ta erga hēmōn" toutesti, mē tę̄ dynamei logizou tę̄ sę̄, alla tę̄ tou Theou to tauta pherein " son men gar to helesthai kai prothymēthēnai, Theou de to chouphisai chri paupai. Eita kai tēs dynameōs autou deichnysi ta pechmēria" Pōs esōthēs ennoei, pōs echlēthēs " hōsper phēsin allachou, Kata tēn energeian autou tēn energoumegēn en hēmin. Houtō tou poiēsai ton ouranon meizōn dynamis hautē ēn, to peisai tēn oichoumenēn. Pōs oun eklēthē, phēsi, Klēssi hagią? Toutestin, agious eirgasato hamartōlous ontas kai echthrous" kai tauta ouk ex hēmōn, Theou to dōron. Ei toinyn kai dynatos esti tǭ chalesai, kai agathos tǭ kata charin, alla mē kata opheilēn touto poię̄sai, ou dei dedoikenai." Ho gar, hēnicha hēmas edei sōthę̄nai 4, kai echthrous ontas, chariti sōsa?, hotan kai ergazomenous idę̄, ou pollǭ mallon sympraxei? Ou kata ta erga hēmōn, phēsin, a.1.1a kat᾽ idian prothesin. Toutestin, oudenos ananchazontos, oudenos symthouleuontos, all᾽ ex idias protheseōs, oichothen ek «hēs agathotētos hautou hormōmenos esōse " touto gar esti to, Kat᾽ idian prothesin. Kai charin tēn dotheisan hēmin en Christǭ Iēsou pro chronōn aiō- Christǭ Iēsou genesthai. Ou mikron kai touto, to anōthen boulesthai" ouk ech metanoias ara. Pōs oun ouch aïdios ho Huios? kai gar kai autos tauta edouleto ex archēs. Phagerōtheisan de nyn» dia tēs epiphaneias tou Sōtēros hēmōn ᾿Iēsou Christou, katargēsantos men ton thanaton, phōtisantos de zōēn kai aphtharsian dia tou Euangeliou.

“So do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel according to the power of God, who saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works but according to his own purpose and the grace that was given to us in Christ Jesus before eternal times, but has now been made manifest through the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ.” Nothing is worse than when someone judges and measures divine matters by human reasonings; for so he will fall from that rock, far below the measure, and will be deprived of the light. For if one who wishes to grasp the rays of the sun with human eyes not only will not grasp them, nor keep hold of what is before him, but will even fall back and suffer endless harm, much more will one who wishes to gaze intently at that light through his own reasonings suffer this; and he insults the gift of God. Look, at any rate, at Marcion and Mani and Valentinus, and all who brought the other heresies and destructive doctrines into the church of God: how, measuring the things of God by human reasonings, they were ashamed of the dispensation. And yet these things would be worthy not of shame but of great boasting—I mean the cross of Christ. For nothing is so great a proof of his love for humankind—not heaven, not sea, not earth, not his bringing all things from non-being into being, not all the rest—as the cross. That is why Paul too boasts in it, saying, “But far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.” But the unspiritual, who attribute nothing more to God than to human beings, fall away and are ashamed. That is why from the start he exhorts the disciple, and through him everyone, saying, “So do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord.” That is, do not be ashamed that you preach the Crucified, but even take pride in it. For in themselves death and prisons and bonds are worthy of shame and reproach; but if one adds the cause and sees the mystery rightly, he will find both full of great boasting and great dignity. For that death saved the perishing world; that death joined heaven to earth; that death destroyed the tyranny of the devil, and made human beings angels and sons of God; that death led our nature up to the royal throne; these bonds turned many to God. “So do not be ashamed,” he says, “of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner”: even if you suffer these things yourself, do not be ashamed. That he hinted at this is clear both from what was said above, when he said, “God gave us a spirit of power and love and self-discipline,” and again from what follows. “But share in suffering,” he says; that is, not simply do not be ashamed, but do not be ashamed when you meet it in experience. And he did not say, “Do not fear, do not be afraid,” but rather, to encourage him, he says, “Do not be ashamed,” as though there were no longer any danger if one rose above the shame. For shame has only this burdensome thing in it: being overcome by it. Do not, then, be ashamed if I, who raise the dead, who work countless signs, who have run round the world, am now in bonds; for I am not a prisoner as an evildoer, but for the sake of the Crucified. If my Master was not ashamed of a cross, neither am I of bonds. And besides, in urging him not to be ashamed, he first reminded him of the cross. If you are not ashamed of the cross, he says, do not be ashamed of bonds either; if our Master and teacher endured a cross, much more should we endure bonds. For whoever is ashamed of what Christ himself endured is ashamed of the Crucified too. For it is not on my own account, he says, that I bear these bonds. Do not, then, feel anything merely human, but share in the same things. “But share in suffering,” he says, “for the gospel”: not as though the gospel were suffering, but rousing the disciple to suffer for the gospel. “According to the power of God,” he says, “who saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works but according to his own purpose and the grace that was given to us in Christ Jesus before eternal times.” Besides, since it was burdensome to say, “Suffer,” he again consoles him, saying, “not according to our works”; that is, do not count on your own power to bear these things, but on God's; for yours it is to choose and to be eager, but God's to lighten them and bring them to an end. Then he shows also the proofs of his power: consider how you were saved, how you were called; as he says elsewhere, “according to his working, which works in us.” So this was a greater power than making heaven: persuading the world. How then was he called, he says, “with a holy calling”? That is, he made those who were sinners and enemies holy; and this is not from us, it is the gift of God. If, then, he is both powerful, in that he called, and good, in that he did this by grace and not as a debt, we need not be afraid. For he who, when we needed to be saved, saved us by grace even when we were enemies, will he not much more work with us when he sees us also at work? “Not according to our works,” he says, “but according to his own purpose.” That is, with no one compelling him, no one advising him, but of his own purpose, moved from within, from his own goodness, he saved us; for this is what “according to his own purpose” means. “And the grace that was given to us in Christ Jesus before eternal [times]” … that these things should come about in Christ Jesus. This too is no small thing, that he willed it from of old; it was not, then, from a change of mind. How then is the Son not eternal? For he too willed these things from the beginning. “But has now been made manifest through the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who abolished death and brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel.”

2.2PG 62:604

Εἶδες δύναμιν, εἶδες δωρεὰν οὐχὶ δι᾽ ἔργων γενομένην, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου; Ἐλπίδος γὰρ ταῦτά ἐστιν ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῷ αὐτοῦ σώματι ἀμφότερα ταῦτα γεγένηται, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ ἔσται. Πῶς; Διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κήρυξ καὶ ἀπόστοτος καὶ διδάσκαλος ἐθγῶν. Τί δήποτε τοῦτο συνεχῶς λέγει, διδάσχαλον ἐθνῶν ἑαυτὸν καλῶν; [Πεῖσαι βουλόμενος, ὅπερ ἔφην, ὅτι χρὴ καὶ ἔθνεσι πλησιάζειν. Μὴ καταπέσῃς τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς παθήμασι“ καταδέδληται τοῦ θανάτου τὰ νεῦρα. Οὐχ ὡς χαχοῦργος ταῦτα ὑπομένω, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν διδασχαλίαν τῶν ἐθνῶν. ΓΔμα καὶ ἀξιόπιστον ποιεῖ τὸν λόγον. Δι᾿ ἣν» αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα, φησὶ, πάσχω" ἀ.1.1 οὐκ ἑπαωισχύνομαι" οἷδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι, ὄὅτιδυνατός ἐστι τὴν παρακαταθήκην μου εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν. Ἁ.11᾽ οὐχ ἐπαισχύγνομαι, φησίν. Αἰτχύνης γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, τὰ δεσμά; αἰσχύνης τὰ πάθη; Μὴ οὖν ἐπαισχυνθῇς. Ὁρᾷς πῶς διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἐνδείχνυται τὴν διδασκαλίαν; Ταῦτα πάσχω, φησίν, εἰς δεσμωτήριον ἐμδέδλτ, μαι, ἐλαύνυμαι. Οἷδα γὰρ ᾧ πεκπίστευχα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστι τὴν παρακαταθήκην μου φυκάξαι εἰς ἐκεὶγὴΥ τὴν ἡμέραν. Τὶ ἐστι παραχαταθήκη; Ἢ πίστις, τὸ κήρυγμα. Τοῦτο αὐτὸς, φησὶν, ὁ παραχαταθέμενος ἀγέραιον φυλάξει. Πάντα πάσχω ὥστε μὴ τὸν θησαυρὸν συληθῆναι᾽ οὐχ ἐπαισχύνομαι τούτοις, ἕως ἂν αὐτὴ ἀχέραιος σώζηται. Ἢ τοὺς πιστοὺς λέγει τὴν παρακαθήκην, ἣν ὁ Θεὸς αὐτῷ παρακατέθετο, ἢ ἣν αὐτὸς τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ νῦν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἰδοὺ παρατίθεμαι ὑμᾶς τῷ Κνρίω " τουτέστιν, οὐχ ἀνόνητά μοι ταῦτα ἔσται" καὶ Τιμόθεος τῆς παραχαταθήχης δεικνύει μοι τὸν καρπόν. Ὁρᾷς αὐτὸν οὐδὲ αἰσθανόμενον τῶν χκαχῶν διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τῶν μαθητῶν; Τοιοῦτον εἶναι τὸν διδάσκαλον χρὴ, οὕτω χήδεσθαι τῶν μαθητῶν, τούτους πάντα ἡγεῖσθαι. Νῦν ζῶμεν, φησὶν, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς στήκητε ἐν Κυρίῳ " καὶ πάλιν, Τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἣ χαρὰ ἣ στέφανος καυχήσεως; ἣ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Κυρίον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ; Ὁρᾷς αὑτὸν ταῦτα μεριμνῶντα, οὐχ ἧττον τῶν οἰκείων τὰ τῶν μαθητῶν; Δεῖ γὰρ τοὺς φυσιχοὺς πατέρας ὑπεραίρειν, δεῖ θερμοτέρους εἶναι. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τοὺς παῖδας φιλοστόργως πρὸς αὐτοὺς διακεῖσθαι προσήχει. Πείθεσθε γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπείκετε, τὸς ὅτι αὑτοὶ ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, ὡς λόγον ἀποδώσοντες. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, αὐτὸς μὲν τοσούτῳ χινδύνῳ ἐστὶν ὑπεύθυνος " σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ πείθεσθαι αὐτῷ βούλει, καὶ ταῦτα εἰς τό σοι συμφέρον; Κἂν γὰρ τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν χαλῶς διάθηται, ἕως ἂν τὰ σὰ μὴ καλῶς ἢ διακείμενα, ἐναγώνιός ἐστι, διπλᾶς δίδωσι τὰς εὐθύνας. Ἐννόησον δὲ ὅσον ἐστὶ χαθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῶν ἀρχομένων ἐξετάζεσθαι καὶ ἀγωνιᾷν. Πόσην βούλει θεῖναι τιμὴν; πόσην θεραπείαν ἀντίῤῥοπον τῶν κινδύνων τούτων; ᾿Αλλ’ οὐδὲν ἴσον ἐρεῖς " οὕπω γὰρ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπιδέδωχας, αὑτὸς δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν τίθησιν ὑπὲρ σοῦ. Κἂν μὴ θῇ ἐνταῦθα χαιροῦ χαλοῦντος, ἀπολλύει αὑτὴν ἐχεῖ " σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ μέχρι λόγου ὑποτάσσεσθαι βούλει. Τοῦτο πάντων τῶν καχῶν αἴτιον, ὅτι τὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἠφανίσθη" οὐδεμία αἰδὼς, οὐδεὶς φόδος. Πείθεσθε, φηδὶ, τοῖς ἠγουεἐένγοις ὑμῶν, καὶ ὑπείχετε" νυνὶ δὲ πάντα χατἐστράφη καὶ συγχέχυται. Οὐχὶ τῶν ἡγουμένων ἕνεχεν ταῦτα λέγω" τί γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς ὠφεληθήσονται τῆς ἡμετέρας, ἣ τοσοῦτον ὅσον πειθηνίους ἕξουσιν; ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ὑμῖν συμφέρον. Οὗτοι μὲν γὰρ, χἂν τιμηθῶσιν, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦνται πρὸς τὸ μέλλον, ἀλλὰ μεῖζον αὐτοῖ; τὸ κατάχριμα᾽ χἂν ὑδρισθῶσιν, οὐδὲν ἐδλάθησαν πρὸς τὸ μέλλον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλείων αὐτοῖ; ἡ ἀπολογία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὑμῶν αὑτῶν ἕνεχεν ἅπαντα βούλομαι γενέσθαι. [Ὅταν γὰρ. τιμῶνται παρὰ τῶν μένων οἱ ἡγούμενοι, καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς προφόρεται, χαθάπερ τῷ Ἠλεὶ ἔλεγεν, "Ε.λαδόν σε ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ πατρός σου" ὅταν δὲ ὑδρίζωνται, χαθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Σαμουὴλ, Οὐ σὲ, φησὶν, ἐξουθενήκασιν, ἀ.1. ἣ ἐμέ, Ὥστε ἡ μὲν ὕδρις κέρδος αὑτοῖς ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ τιμὴ βάρος. Οὐκ αὐτῶν τοίνυν ἕνεχεν ταῦτα λέγω, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. Ὃ τιμῶν τὸν ἱερέα, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τιμήσει" ὁ δὲ μαθὼν τοῦ ἱερέως χαταφρονεῖν, ὁδῷ προδαίνων καὶ εἰς τὸν θεὸν ὑδρίσει ποτέ. Ὃ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, ἐμὲ δέχεται" καὶ, Τοὺς ἱερέας αὑτοῦ, φησὶν, ἐντίμους ἔχδ. Ἑντεῦθεν ἔμαθον Ἰουδαῖοι τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖν, ὅτι Μωῦσέως κατο ἐφρόνησαν, ὅτι αὐτὸν ἐλίθαζον. Ὅταν γάρ τις πρὸς τὸν ἱερέα εὐλαδῶς διατεθῇ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Κἂν ὁ ἱερεὺς φαῦλος ἧ, ὁ Θεὸς ὁρῶν ὅτι διὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν τιμὴν καὶ τὸν οὐχ ἄξιον τιμῆς θεραπεύεις, ᾿ χαὺ αὐτὸς ἀποδώσει σοι τὴν ἀμοιδήν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ δεχόμόνος προφήτην, φησὶν, δἰς ὄγομωα προφήτου, μισθὸν προφήτου ἰήψεται" καὶ ὁ τιμῶν καὶ ὁ εἴχων καὶ ὑπαχούων, δηλονότι τῷ ἱερεῖ. Εἰ γὰρ ἔνθα φιλοξενίας λόγος, ἔνθα οὐχ οἶδας τὸν χαταγόμενον, τοσοῦτον λαμθάνεις μισθόν " ᾧ καὶ κελεύει ὑποτάσσεσθαι, ἂν ὑποταγῇς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον) ᾿Επὶ τῆς Μωῦσέως, φησὶ, καθέδρας ἐκάθισαν οἱ γραμμώτεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι" πάντα οὖν, ὅσα ἂν ὑμῖν ποιεῖν, ποιεῖτε " κατὰ δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν μὴ ποιεῖτε. Οὐχ οἷδας τί ἐστιν ὁ ἱερεύς; “Ἄγγελος ἄυρίον ἐστί. Μὴ γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ λέγει; Εἰ καταφρονεῖς αὐτοῦ, οὐκ αὐτοῦ καταφρονεῖς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ χειροτονῆσαντος αὐτὸν θεοῦ. Καὶ πόθεν δῆλον ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐχειροτόνησεν αὐτὸν, φησίν; Οὐχοῦν, εἰ μὴ παύτην τὴν ὑπόληψιν, ἡ ἐλπίς σου χεχένωται. Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν ἐνεργεῖ ὁ Θεὸς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, οὔτε λουτρὸν ἔχεις, οὔτε μυστηρίων μετέχεις, οὔτε εὐλογιῶν ἀπολαύεις " οὐχ

Eides dynamin, eides dōrean ouchi di᾽ ergōn genomenēn, alla dia tou Euangeliou? Elpidos gar tauta estin en men gar tǭ autou sōmati amphotera tauta gegenētai, en de tǭ hēmeterǭ estai. Pōs? Dia tou Euangeliou. Eis ho etethēn egō kēryx kai apostotos kai didaskalos ethgōn. Ti dēpote touto synechōs legei, didaschalon ethnōn heauton kalōn? [Peisai boulomenos, hoper ephēn, hoti chrē kai ethnesi plēsiazein. Mē katapesę̄s toinyn en tois emois pathēmasi“ katadedlētai tou thanatou ta neura. Ouch hōs chachourgos tauta hypomenō, alla dia tēn didaschalian tōn ethnōn. GDma kai axiopiston poiei ton logon. Di᾿ hēn» aitian kai tauta, phēsi, paschō" a.1.1 ouk hepaōischynomai" hoida gar hǭ pepisteuka, kai pepeismai, hootidynatos esti tēn parakatathēkēn mou eis ekeinēn tēn hēmeran. Ha.11᾽ ouch epaischygnomai, phēsin. Aitchynēs gar, eipe moi, ta desma? aischynēs ta pathē? Mē oun epaischynthę̄s. Horąs pōs dia tōn ergōn endeichnytai tēn didaskalian? Tauta paschō, phēsin, eis desmōtērion emdedlt, mai, elaunymai. Hoida gar hǭ pekpisteucha, kai pepeismai hoti dynatos esti tēn parakatathēkēn mou phykaxai eis ekeigēU tēn hēmeran. Ti esti parachatathēkē? Ē pistis, to kērygma. Touto autos, phēsin, ho parachatathemenos ageraion phylaxei. Panta paschō hōste mē ton thēsauron sylēthēnai᾽ ouch epaischynomai toutois, heōs an autē acheraios sōzētai. Ē tous pistous legei tēn parakathēkēn, hēn ho Theos autǭ parakatetheto, ē hēn autos tǭ Theǭ. Kai nyn gar, phēsin, idou paratithemai hymas tǭ Knriō " toutestin, ouch anonēta moi tauta estai" kai Timotheos tēs parachatathēchēs deiknyei moi ton karpon. Horąs auton oude aisthanomenon tōn chkachōn dia tēn elpida tōn mathētōn? Toiouton einai ton didaskalon chrē, houtō chēdesthai tōn mathētōn, toutous panta hēgeisthai. Nyn zōmen, phēsin, ean hymeis stēkēte en Kyriǭ " kai palin, Tis gar hēmōn elpis hē chara hē stephanos kauchēseōs? hē ouchi kai hymeis emprosthen tou Kyrion hēmōn Iēsou Christou? Horąs hauton tauta merimnōnta, ouch hētton tōn oikeiōn ta tōn mathētōn? Dei gar tous physichous pateras hyperairein, dei thermoterous einai. ᾿Alla kai tous paidas philostorgōs pros autous diakeisthai prosēchei. Peithesthe gar, phēsi, tois hēgoumenois hymōn kai hypeikete, tos hoti hautoi agrypnousin hyper tōn psychōn hymōn, hōs logon apodōsontes. Eipe gar moi, autos men tosoutǭ chindynǭ estin hypeuthynos " sy de oude peithesthai autǭ boulei, kai tauta eis to soi sympheron? Kan gar ta kath' heauton chalōs diathētai, heōs an ta sa mē kalōs ē diakeimena, enagōnios esti, diplas didōsi tas euthynas. Ennoēson de hoson esti chath᾽ hekaston tōn archomenōn exetazesthai kai agōniąn. Posēn boulei theinai timēn? posēn therapeian antirrhopon tōn kindynōn toutōn? ᾿All’ ouden ison ereis " houpō gar tēn psychēn epidedōchas, hautos de tēn psychēn tithēsin hyper sou. Kan mē thę̄ entautha chairou chalountos, apollyei hautēn echei " sy de oude mechri logou hypotassesthai boulei. Touto pantōn tōn kachōn aition, hoti ta tōn archontōn ēphanisthē" oudemia aidōs, oudeis phodos. Peithesthe, phēdi, tois ēgoueeengois hymōn, kai hypeichete" nyni de panta chatestraphē kai synchechytai. Ouchi tōn hēgoumenōn henechen tauta legō" ti gar apo tēs timēs ōphelēthēsontai tēs hēmeteras, hē tosouton hoson peithēnious hexousin? alla dia to hymin sympheron. Houtoi men gar, chan timēthōsin, ouden ōphelountai pros to mellon, alla meizon autoi? to katachrima᾽ chan hydristhōsin, ouden edlathēsan pros to mellon, alla kai pleiōn autoi? hē apologia. ᾿All᾽ hymōn hautōn henechen hapanta boulomai genesthai. [Hotan gar. timōntai para tōn menōn hoi hēgoumenoi, kai touto autois prophoretai, chathaper tǭ Ēlei elegen, "E.ladon se ek tou oikou tou patros sou" hotan de hydrizōntai, chathaper epi tou Samouēl, Ou se, phēsin, exouthenēkasin, a.1. hē eme, Hōste hē men hydris kerdos hautois estin, hē de timē baros. Ouk autōn toinyn henechen tauta legō, all᾽ hymōn autōn. Ho timōn ton hierea, kai ton Theon timēsei" ho de mathōn tou hiereōs chataphronein, hodǭ prodainōn kai eis ton theon hydrisei pote. Ho dechomenos hymas, phēsin, eme dechetai" kai, Tous hiereas hautou, phēsin, entimous echd. Henteuthen emathon Ioudaioi tou Theou kataphronein, hoti Mōyseōs kato ephronēsan, hoti auton elithazon. Hotan gar tis pros ton hierea euladōs diatethę̄, pollǭ mallon pros ton Theon. Kan ho hiereus phaulos hē, ho Theos horōn hoti dia tēn pros auton timēn kai ton ouch axion timēs therapeueis, ᾿ chau autos apodōsei soi tēn amoidēn. Ei gar ho dechomonos prophētēn, phēsin, dis ogomōa prophētou, misthon prophētou iēpsetai" kai ho timōn kai ho eichōn kai hypachouōn, dēlonoti tǭ hierei. Ei gar entha philoxenias logos, entha ouch oidas ton chatagomenon, tosouton lamthaneis misthon " hǭ kai keleuei hypotassesthai, an hypotagę̄s, pollǭ mallon) ᾿Epi tēs Mōyseōs, phēsi, kathedras ekathisan hoi grammōteis kai hoi Pharisaioi" panta oun, hosa an hymin poiein, poieite " kata de ta erga autōn mē poieite. Ouch hoidas ti estin ho hiereus? “Angelos aurion esti. Mē gar ta heautou legei? Ei kataphroneis autou, ouk autou kataphroneis, alla tou cheirotonēsantos auton theou. Kai pothen dēlon hoti ho Theos echeirotonēsen auton, phēsin? Ouchoun, ei mē pautēn tēn hypolēpsin, hē elpis sou chechenōtai. Ei gar mēden energei ho Theos di᾽ autou, oute loutron echeis, oute mystēriōn metecheis, oute eulogiōn apolaueis " ouch

Have you seen power? Have you seen a gift that came about not through works but through the gospel? For these things belong to hope: in his own body both of them have come about, but in ours they will be. How? Through the gospel. “For which I was appointed a herald and an apostle and a teacher of the Gentiles.” Why does he say this so continually, calling himself teacher of the Gentiles? Because he wishes to persuade them, as I said, that they must associate with the Gentiles too. Do not, then, lose heart at my sufferings: the sinews of death have been cut. I do not endure these things as an evildoer, but because of my teaching of the Gentiles. At the same time he also makes his word trustworthy. “For this reason,” he says, “I also suffer these things; but I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able [to guard] my deposit until that day.” “But I am not ashamed,” he says. Are bonds, tell me, a matter of shame? Are sufferings a matter of shame? Do not, then, be ashamed. Do you see how he displays his teaching through his deeds? I suffer these things, he says: I have been thrown into prison, I am driven about. “For I know whom I have believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to guard my deposit until that day.” What is the deposit? The faith, the preaching. He who entrusted it, he says, will himself keep it intact. I suffer everything so that the treasure may not be plundered; I am not ashamed of these things, so long as it is kept intact. Or he calls the believers the deposit, which God entrusted to him, or which he entrusted to God. “And now,” he says, “behold, I commend you to the Lord.” That is, these things will not be without profit to me; and Timothy shows me the fruit of the deposit. Do you see that he does not even feel his evils because of his hope for the disciples? Such must the teacher be; so must he care for his disciples, and count them everything. “For now we live,” he says, “if you stand firm in the Lord”; and again, “For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting? Is it not you also, before our Lord Jesus Christ?” Do you see him anxious over these things, the disciples' affairs no less than his own? For teachers must surpass natural fathers; they must be warmer. But it is fitting for the children too to be affectionately disposed toward them. “Obey your leaders,” he says, “and submit to them, for they keep watch over your souls as those who will give account.” Tell me, he is answerable to so great a danger, and you will not even obey him, and that for your own good? For even if he manages his own affairs well, so long as yours are not in good order he is in anguish, and he gives a double account. Consider what it is to be examined over each one of those under one's rule, and to be anxious. What honour will you set, what service, to balance these dangers? You will say that nothing is equal; for you have never yet given your soul, but he lays down his soul for you. And even if he does not lay it down here, when the occasion calls, he loses it there; and you will not submit even so far as a word. This is the cause of all evils, that the authority of those who rule has vanished: there is no reverence, no fear. “Obey your leaders,” he says, “and submit”; but now everything has been overturned and thrown into confusion. I do not say these things for the leaders' sake: for what will they gain from our honour, except so far as they will have obedient people? But I say them for your good. For they, even if they are honoured, gain nothing for the future, but their condemnation is greater; and if they are insulted, they are not harmed for the future, but their defence is even greater. But it is for your own sake that I want all this to happen. (For when leaders are honoured by those under them, this too is brought up against them, as was said to Eli, “I took you from your father's house”; but when they are insulted, as in the case of Samuel, “It is not you,” he says, “that they have despised, but me.” So insult is gain to them, but honour a burden. So I say these things not for their sake but for your own. He who honours the priest will honour God too; but he who has learned to despise the priest will go on step by step and one day insult God too. “He who receives you,” he says, “receives me”; and, “Hold his priests in honour,” it says. From this the Jews learned to despise God: they despised Moses, they wanted to stone him. For when someone is reverently disposed toward the priest, he is much more so toward God. Even if the priest is bad, God, seeing that out of honour for him you serve even one unworthy of honour, will himself give you the reward. For if “he who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward,” so too, clearly, will he who honours and yields to and obeys the priest. For if, where it is a matter of hospitality, where you do not know the man you lodge, you receive so great a reward, much more if you submit to the one to whom he even commands you to submit.) “On the seat of Moses,” he says, “the scribes and the Pharisees have sat; so do whatever they tell you to do; but do not act according to their works.” Do you not know what the priest is? He is an angel of the Lord. Does he speak his own words? If you despise him, you despise not him but God, who ordained him. “And how is it clear,” someone says, “that God ordained him?” Well, if you do not hold this conviction, your hope is empty. For if God works nothing through him, you have no bath of baptism, you do not share in the mysteries, you do not enjoy the blessings; you do not …

2.3PG 62:604

ΤΙ οὖν; φησί" πάντας ὁ Θεὸς χειροτονεῖ, καὶ τοὺς ἀναξίους; ἊΠάντας μὲν ὁ Θεὸς οὐ χεεροτονεΐ, διὰ πάντων δὲ αὐτὸς ἐνεργεῖ, εἰ καὶ αὐτοὶ εἶεν ἀνάξιοι, διὰ τὸ σωθῆναι τὸν λαόν. Εἰ γὰρ δι᾽ ὄνου, καὶ διὰ Βαλαὰμ, διὰ μιαροῦ ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ λαοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐλάλησε, πολλῷ μᾶλλον διὰ τοῦ ἱερέως. Τί γὰρ οὐ ποιεῖ ὁ θεὸς τῆς σωτηρίας ἕνεχεν τῆς ἦμετέρας; Τί γὰρ οὐ φθέγγεται; διὰ τινὸς δὲ οὐχ ἔνεργεῖ; Εἰ διὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἐνέργησε, καὶ διὰ «ὧν προφητευόντων, οἷς φησιν, Οὐκ οἷδα ὑμᾶς, ἀποχωρεῖτα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἄλλοι δαίμονας ἐξέδαλον " πολλῷ μᾶλλον διὰ τῶν ἱερέων ἐνεργήσει. Ἐπεὶ εἰ μέλλοιμεν τοὺς βίους ἐρευνᾷν τῶν ἀρχόντων, αὐτοὶ μέλλομεν εἶναι χειροτονηταὶ τῶν διδασκάλων, καὶ τὰ ἄνω χάτω γίνεται, ἄνω οἱ πόδε:, καὶ χάτω ἡ χεφαλή. ἽἌχουε Παύλου λέγοντος " Ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν, ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀναχριθῶ, ἣ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας " καὶ πάλιν, Σὺ τί χρίγεις τὸν ἀδειῖφόν σου; Εἰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὐ ξεΐ χρίνειν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸν διδάσκαλον. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο ἐπέταξεν ὁ Θεὺς, καλῶς ποιεῖς, καὶ ὁ ἁμαρτάνεις μὴ ποιῶν " εἰ δὲ τοὐναντίον, μὴ τόλμα, μηδὲ ὑπὲρ τὰ ἐσχαμμένα 8 ἐπιχείρει. Τῷ "λαρὼν μετὰ τὴν μοσχοποιίαν ἐπανέστησαν οἱ περὶ Κορὲ καὶ Δαϑὰν καὶ ᾿Αϑειρών᾽ τ οὖν; οὐχ ἀπώλοντο; ἝἜχαστος τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μεριμνάτω. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ δόγμα ἔχει διεστραμμένον, χἂν ἄγγελο; ἥ, μὴ πείθου " εἰ δὲ ὀρθὰ διδάσχει, μὴ τῷ βίῳ πρόσεχε, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ῥΐμασιν. Ἔχεις Παῦλον καὶ δι’ ἔργων καὶ διὰ λόγων ῥυθμίζοντά σε πρὸς τὸ δέον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ δίδωσ! πένησι, ησὶν, οὐδὲ χαλῶς διοιχεῖ. Πόθεν σοι τοῦτο δῆλον; Πρὶν ἣ μάθῃς, μὴ μέμψῃ, φοδήθητι τὰς εὐθύνας. "Πολλὰ ἀπὸ ὑπονοίας χρίνεται. Μίμησαί σον τὸν Δεσπότην "ἄχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος " Καταδὰς ὄψομαι εἰ χατὰ τὴν κραυγὴν αὐτῶν συντειοῦνται" εἰ δὲ μὴν ἵνα γγῶ.Ε! δὲ κατέμαθες καὶ ἐξήτασας καὶ εἶδες, ἀνάμενε τὸν χριτήν ᾿ μὴ προαρπάσῃς ποῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν τάξιν" ἐχείνον ταῦτά ἐστιν ἐξετάζειν, οὐ σοῦ" σὺ ᾿δοῦλος εἶ ἔσχατος, οὐ δεσπότης" σὺ πρόδατον εἶ - μὴ ποῖνυν περιεργάζου τὸν ποιμένα, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἐχείνου κατηγορεῖς, εὐθύνας δῷς. Καὶ πῶς ἐμοὶ λέγει, φησὶν, αὑτὸς οὐ ποιῶν; Οὐχ αὑτός σοι λέγει" εἰ αὐτῷ πείθῃ, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχεις " ὁ Χριστός σοι ταῦτα παραινεῖ. Καὶ τί λέγω; οὐδὲ Παύλῳ πείθεσθαι χρὴ, ἄν τι ἴδιον λέγῃ, ἄν τι ἀνθρώπινον, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ τῷ τὸν Χριστὸν ἔχοντι λαλοῦντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ. Μὴ χοίνωμεν τὰ ἀλλήλῶν, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ἕχαστος - ἐξέτασον σοῦ τὸν βίον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνος ὀφείλει μον βελτίων εἶναι, φησί. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἱερεύς ἐστι. Καὶ τί σου πλέον οὐχ ἔχει; οὐχὶ τοὺς μόχθους; οὐχὶ τοὺς κινδύνους; οὐχὶ τὴν ἀγωνίαν; οὐχὶ τὴν ταλαιπωρίαν; Ταῦτα τοίνυν ἔχων πῶς οὐ βελτίων ἐστί σου; Εἰ δὲ οὐχ ἔστι βελτίων, ἄρα ὀφεᾶλεις, εἰπέ μοι, σὺ σαυτὸν ἀπολλύναι; ᾿Απονοίας ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα. Πόθεν γὰρ, δτιοὺκ ἔστι σου βελτίων; Ἐὰν χλέπτῃ, φησὶ, καὶ ἱεροσυλῇ. Πόθεν οἶδας, ἄνθρωπε; τί χατὰ χρημνῶν ὠθεῖς σαυτόν; Καὶ εὺ μὲν, ἂν εἴπῃ τις, ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα πορφύραν ἔχει, χἂν εἰδὼς ἧς, ἀποφράττεις τὰ ὦτα, χἂν ἐλέγξαι δυνάμενος ἧς, ἀποπηδᾷς εὐθέως καὶ προσποιῇ μὴ εἰδέναι, περιττὸν χίνδυνον μὴ θέλων ἀναδέξασθαι " ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐ μόνον οὖχ ἀπρπηδᾷς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναδέχῃ περιττὸν ἡ χίνδυνον. Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνεύθυνα" ἄχουε γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος, Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, ὅτι πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν, ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσωσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, δώσουσι περὶ αὐτοῦ 16γον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ὅλως δὲ, οἴει τινὸς βελτίων εἶναι, καὶ οὐ στενάξείς, οὐδὲ χόπτεις τὸ στῆθος, οὐδὲ χάτω χύπτεις, οὐδὲ μιμῇ τὸν τελώνην; Οὐχοῦν ἀπώλεσας σαυτὸν, χἂν βελτίων ἧς. Βελτίων εἴ; σίγα, ἵνα μένῃς βελτίων " ἂν δὲ εἴπῃς, ἐχένωσας τὸ πᾶν. "Ἄν νομίσῃς, οὐχ " ἂν μὴ νομίσῃς, πολὺ ἀροσέθηχας. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ὧν ἁμαρτωλὸς, ἐπειδὴ ὡμολόγησε, χατῆλθε δεδικαιωμένος, ὁ μὴ ὧν σφόδρα ἁμαρτωλὸς, καὶ οὕτω πεπεισμένος, τί οὐ χερδανεῖ; Ἐξέτασόν σου τὸν βίον. Οὐ χλέπτεις; ἀλλ᾽ ἁρπάζεις, ἀλλὰ βιάξῃ, ἀλλὰ μυρία ἕτερα τοιαῦτα ποιεῖς. Οὐκ ἐπαινῶν λέγω τὴν χλοπὴν, ἄπαγε, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα ξαχρύων, εἴ τις ἄρα ἐστὶ τοιοῦτος " οὐ γὰρ πείθομαι, Ὅσον γὰρ ἡ ἱεροσυλία καχὸν, οὐδὲ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν " ἀλλ᾽ ὑμῶν φείδομαι" οὐ γὰρ βούλομαι τὴν ἀρετὴν τὴν ἡμετέραν χενοῦσθαι τῷ χατηγορεῖν ἑτέρων. Τί τοῦ τελώνου χεῖρον, εἰπέ μοι; ᾿Αληθὲς ἦν, ὅτι καὶ τελώνης ἦν, καὶ μυρίων ἔνοχος χαχῶν " καὶ μόνον ἵνα εἴπῃ ὁ Φαρισαῖος, Ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης, πάντα ἀπώλεσε" σὺ περὶ τοῦ ἱερέως λέγεις, ὅτι Οὐχ εἰμὶ ὡς οὗτος ἱερόσυλος, καὶ οὐ πάντα χενοῖς; Ταῦτα λέγειν ἀναγχάζομαι καὶ ἐπεξιέναι τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ, οὐχ ἔπειἐστηε; Μὴ λέγωμεν, παρακαλῶ, χαχῶς τοὺς διδασχάλους, μηδὲ ἀχριδολογώμεθα περὶ τούτων, ἵνα μὴ καχῶς ἑαυτοὺς διαθῶμεν " τὰ ἡμέτερα ἐξετάζωμεν, καὶ οὐδένα ἐροῦμεν καχῶ;. Αἰδεσθῶμεν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐχείνην, καθ᾽ ἣν ἡμᾶς ἐφώτισεν. Ἂν πατέρα τις ἔχῃ, χἂν μυρία ἔχῃ δεινὰ, πάντα συσχιάζει, Μὴ δοξάζου γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ πατρός σου" οὗ γάρ ἐστί σοι δόξα ὡς ὄνειδος. Κἂν ἀπολίπῃ σύνεσις, συγγνώμην ἔχε. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν σωματικῶν πατέρων, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῶν πνευματιχῶν πατέρων ταῦτα λεχτέον. Αἰδέσθητι ὅτι χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν σοι διαχονεῖται " ἀναγινώσχεσθαι ποιεῖ τὰς Γραφὰς, διὰ σὲ τὸν οἶχον χοσμεῖ, διὰ σὲ ἀγρυπνεῖ, διὰ σὲ εὔχεται, ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἔστηχε τὸν Θεὸν παραχαλῶν, διὰ σὲ λιτὰς ποιεῖ, ὑπὲρ σοῦ πᾶσα αὐτῷ ἡ θρησχεία. Ταῦτα αἰδέσθητι, καῦτα ἐννόησον, μετὰ πάσης εὐλαδείας Εἰπέ μοι, φαῦλός ἐστι; Καὶ τί τοῦτο; ὁ γὰρ μὴ φαῦλος αὐτός σοι χαρίζεται τὰ μεγάλα ἀγαθά; Οὐδαμῶς" πρὸς τὴν πίστιν τὴν σὴν τὸ πᾶν ἐνεργεῖται. Οὔτε ὁ δίκαιος ὠφελήσει τι, μὴ ὄντος σου πιστοῦ, οὔτε ὁ φαῦλος βλάψει τι, ὄντος σου πιστοῦ. Διὰ βοῶν ἐνήργησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τῆς κιδωτοῦ, ὅτε ἐδούλετο σῶσαι τὸν λαόν. Μὴ γὰρ ὁ βίος τοῦ ἱερέως, μὴ γὰρ ἡ ἀρετὴ τοσοῦτόν τι συντελεῖ; Οὐχ ἔότι τοιαῦτα ἃ χαρίζεται ὁ θεὸς, ὡς ὑπὸ ἱερατικῆς ἀρετῆς ἀνύεσθαι" τὸ πᾶν τῆς χάριτός ἔστι" τούτου ἐστὶν ἀνοζξχι μόνον τὸ στόμα, τὸ δὲ πᾶν ὁ Θεὸς ἐργάζεται " σύμθολον οὗτος πληροῖ μόνον. Ἐννόησον ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸ μέσον Ἰωάννου καὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ" ἄκονε γὰρ Ἰωάννου λέγοντος" Ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ, Οὐκ εἱμὶ ἱκαγὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος." Αλλ᾽ ὅμως καὶ τοσούτου ὄντος τοῦ μέσου, καὶ Πνεῦμα χατηνέχθη, ὅπερ οὐχ εἶχεν Ἰωάννης. ᾽Εκ γὰρ πιληρώματος αὐτοῦ, φησὶν, ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάθομεν." Αλλ᾽ ὅμως πρὶν ἣ βαπτισθῆναι, οὐ κατηνέχθη" οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ Ἰωάννης ἐπῴησεν αὐτὸ χατενεχθῆναι. Τί οὖν ποῦτο γίνεται; Ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅτι σύμθόολον ὁ ἱερεὺς πληροῖ. Οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων ἀνθρώπου τοσοῦτον ἀφέστηχεν, ὅσον Ἰωάννης τοῦ Ἰησοῦ " ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ χατῆλθε τὸ Πνεῦμα, ἵνα μάθῃς ὅτι τὸ πᾶν ὁ Θεὸς ἐργάζεται, ὅτι τὸ πᾶν ὁ Θεὸς ποιεῖ. δὴ ἐχείνων μοι μέλει τοσοῦτον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ περὶ ὑμῶν " Βούλομαί τι παράδοξον εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ μὴ θαυμάδέδοιχα, μὴ χενώσητε ὑμῶν τὴν ἀρετὴν διὰ τῆς καυχήσεως ταύτης, διὰ τῆς καταχρίσεως. ΓἌχουε γὰρ τοῦ Παύλου παραινοῦντος καὶ λέγοντος “ Τὸ δὲ ἔργὸν ἑξαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος, καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει, καὶ οὐχ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον.

TI oun? phēsi" pantas ho Theos cheirotonei, kai tous anaxious? APantas men ho Theos ou cheerotoneï, dia pantōn de autos energei, ei kai autoi eien anaxioi, dia to sōthēnai ton laon. Ei gar di᾽ onou, kai dia Balaam, dia miarou anthrōpou, tou laou heneken elalēse, pollǭ mallon dia tou hiereōs. Ti gar ou poiei ho theos tēs sōtērias henechen tēs ēmeteras? Ti gar ou phthengetai? dia tinos de ouch energei? Ei dia tou Iouda energēse, kai dia «hōn prophēteuontōn, hois phēsin, Ouk hoida hymas, apochōreita ap' emou hoi ergazomenoi tēn anomian, kai alloi daimonas exedalon " pollǭ mallon dia tōn hiereōn energēsei. Epei ei melloimen tous bious ereunąn tōn archontōn, autoi mellomen einai cheirotonētai tōn didaskalōn, kai ta anō chatō ginetai, anō hoi pode:, kai chatō hē chephalē. HiAchoue Paulou legontos " Emoi de eis elachiston estin, hina hyph᾽ hymōn anachrithō, hē hypo anthrōpinēs hēmeras " kai palin, Sy ti chrigeis ton adeiiphon sou? Ei ton adelphon ou xeï chrinein, pollǭ mallon ton didaskalon. Ei men gar touto epetaxen ho Theus, kalōs poieis, kai ho hamartaneis mē poiōn " ei de tounantion, mē tolma, mēde hyper ta eschammena 8 epicheirei. Tǭ "larōn meta tēn moschopoiian epanestēsan hoi peri Kore kai Daϑan kai ᾿Aϑeirōn᾽ t oun? ouch apōlonto? HeEchastos ta heautou merimnatō. Ei men gar dogma echei diestrammenon, chan angelo? hē, mē peithou " ei de ortha didaschei, mē tǭ biǭ proseche, alla tois rhïmasin. Echeis Paulon kai di’ ergōn kai dia logōn rhythmizonta se pros to deon. ᾿All᾽ ou didōs! penēsi, ēsin, oude chalōs dioichei. Pothen soi touto dēlon? Prin hē mathę̄s, mē mempsę̄, phodēthēti tas euthynas. "Polla apo hyponoias chrinetai. Mimēsai son ton Despotēn "achoue autou legontos " Katadas opsomai ei chata tēn kraugēn autōn synteiountai" ei de mēn hina ngō.E! de katemathes kai exētasas kai eides, anamene ton chritēn ᾿ mē proarpasę̄s pou Christou tēn taxin" echeinon tauta estin exetazein, ou sou" sy ᾿doulos ei eschatos, ou despotēs" sy prodaton ei - mē poinyn periergazou ton poimena, hina mē kai eph᾽ hois echeinou katēgoreis, euthynas dǭs. Kai pōs emoi legei, phēsin, hautos ou poiōn? Ouch hautos soi legei" ei autǭ peithę̄, misthon ouk echeis " ho Christos soi tauta parainei. Kai ti legō? oude Paulǭ peithesthai chrē, an ti idion legę̄, an ti anthrōpinon, alla tǭ apostolǭ tǭ ton Christon echonti lalounta en heautǭ. Mē choinōmen ta allēlōn, alla ta heautou hechastos - exetason sou ton bion. ᾿All᾽ echeinos opheilei mon beltiōn einai, phēsi. Dia ti? Hoti hiereus esti. Kai ti sou pleon ouch echei? ouchi tous mochthous? ouchi tous kindynous? ouchi tēn agōnian? ouchi tēn talaipōrian? Tauta toinyn echōn pōs ou beltiōn esti sou? Ei de ouch esti beltiōn, ara ophealeis, eipe moi, sy sauton apollynai? ᾿Aponoias tauta ta rhēmata. Pothen gar, dtiouk esti sou beltiōn? Ean chleptę̄, phēsi, kai hierosylę̄. Pothen oidas, anthrōpe? ti chata chrēmnōn ōtheis sauton? Kai eu men, an eipę̄ tis, hoti ho deina porphyran echei, chan eidōs hēs, apophratteis ta ōta, chan elenxai dynamenos hēs, apopēdąs eutheōs kai prospoię̄ mē eidenai, peritton chindynon mē thelōn anadexasthai " entautha de ou monon ouch aprpēdąs, alla kai anadechę̄ peritton hē chindynon. Tauta ta rhēmata ouk estin aneuthyna" achoue gar tou Christou legontos, Legō de hymin, hoti pan rhēma argon, ho ean lalēsōsin hoi anthrōpoi, dōsousi peri autou 16gon en hēmerą kriseōs holōs de, oiei tinos beltiōn einai, kai ou stenaxeis, oude chopteis to stēthos, oude chatō chypteis, oude mimę̄ ton telōnēn? Ouchoun apōlesas sauton, chan beltiōn hēs. Beltiōn ei? siga, hina menę̄s beltiōn " an de eipę̄s, echenōsas to pan. "An nomisę̄s, ouch " an mē nomisę̄s, poly arosethēchas. Ei gar ho hōn hamartōlos, epeidē hōmologēse, chatēlthe dedikaiōmenos, ho mē hōn sphodra hamartōlos, kai houtō pepeismenos, ti ou cherdanei? Exetason sou ton bion. Ou chlepteis? all᾽ harpazeis, alla biaxę̄, alla myria hetera toiauta poieis. Ouk epainōn legō tēn chlopēn, apage, alla kai sphodra xachryōn, ei tis ara esti toioutos " ou gar peithomai, Hoson gar hē hierosylia kachon, oude estin eipein " all᾽ hymōn pheidomai" ou gar boulomai tēn aretēn tēn hēmeteran chenousthai tǭ chatēgorein heterōn. Ti tou telōnou cheiron, eipe moi? ᾿Alēthes ēn, hoti kai telōnēs ēn, kai myriōn enochos chachōn " kai monon hina eipę̄ ho Pharisaios, Hoti ouk eimi hōs houtos ho telōnēs, panta apōlese" sy peri tou hiereōs legeis, hoti Ouch eimi hōs houtos hierosylos, kai ou panta chenois? Tauta legein ananchazomai kai epexienai toutǭ tǭ logǭ, ouch epeiestēe? Mē legōmen, parakalō, chachōs tous didaschalous, mēde achridologōmetha peri toutōn, hina mē kachōs heautous diathōmen " ta hēmetera exetazōmen, kai oudena eroumen kachō?. Aidesthōmen tēn hēmeran echeinēn, kath᾽ hēn hēmas ephōtisen. An patera tis echę̄, chan myria echę̄ deina, panta syschiazei, Mē doxazou gar, phēsin, en atimią patros sou" hou gar esti soi doxa hōs oneidos. Kan apolipę̄ synesis, syngnōmēn eche. Ei de epi tōn sōmatikōn paterōn, pollǭ mallon epi tōn pneumatichōn paterōn tauta lechteon. Aidesthēti hoti chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran soi diachoneitai " anaginōschesthai poiei tas Graphas, dia se ton oichon chosmei, dia se agrypnei, dia se euchetai, hyper sou estēche ton Theon parachalōn, dia se litas poiei, hyper sou pasa autǭ hē thrēscheia. Tauta aidesthēti, kauta ennoēson, meta pasēs euladeias Eipe moi, phaulos esti? Kai ti touto? ho gar mē phaulos autos soi charizetai ta megala agatha? Oudamōs" pros tēn pistin tēn sēn to pan energeitai. Oute ho dikaios ōphelēsei ti, mē ontos sou pistou, oute ho phaulos blapsei ti, ontos sou pistou. Dia boōn enērgēsen ho Theos epi tēs kidōtou, hote edouleto sōsai ton laon. Mē gar ho bios tou hiereōs, mē gar hē aretē tosouton ti syntelei? Ouch eoti toiauta ha charizetai ho theos, hōs hypo hieratikēs aretēs anyesthai" to pan tēs charitos esti" toutou estin anozxchi monon to stoma, to de pan ho Theos ergazetai " symtholon houtos plēroi monon. Ennoēson hoson esti to meson Iōannou kai tou Iēsou" akone gar Iōannou legontos" Egō chreian echō hypo sou baptisthēnai, kai, Ouk heimi hikagos lysai ton himanta tou hypodēmatos." All᾽ homōs kai tosoutou ontos tou mesou, kai Pneuma chatēnechthē, hoper ouch eichen Iōannēs. ᾽Ek gar pilērōmatos autou, phēsin, hēmeis pantes elathomen." All᾽ homōs prin hē baptisthēnai, ou katēnechthē" ou mēn oude Iōannēs epǭēsen auto chatenechthēnai. Ti oun pouto ginetai? Hina mathę̄s, hoti symthoolon ho hiereus plēroi. Oudeis anthrōpōn anthrōpou tosouton aphestēchen, hoson Iōannēs tou Iēsou " all᾽ homōs ep᾽ autou chatēlthe to Pneuma, hina mathę̄s hoti to pan ho Theos ergazetai, hoti to pan ho Theos poiei. dē echeinōn moi melei tosouton, all᾽ epeidē peri hymōn " Boulomai ti paradoxon eipein, alla mē thaumadedoicha, mē chenōsēte hymōn tēn aretēn dia tēs kauchēseōs tautēs, dia tēs katachriseōs. GAchoue gar tou Paulou parainountos kai legontos “ To de ergon hexautou dokimazetō hekastos, kai tote eis heauton monon to kauchēma hexei, kai ouch eis ton heteron.

“What then?” someone says. “Does God ordain everyone, even the unworthy?” God does not ordain everyone, but he works through everyone, even if they themselves are unworthy, so that the people may be saved. For if he spoke through a donkey, and through Balaam, a defiled man, for the people's sake, much more through the priest. For what does God not do for the sake of our salvation? What does he not utter? Through whom does he not work? If he worked through Judas, and through those who prophesied, to whom he says, “I do not know you; depart from me, you who work lawlessness,” and others cast out demons, much more will he work through the priests. For if we were to examine the lives of those who rule, we ourselves would become the ones who ordain our teachers, and everything is turned upside down: the feet above and the head below. Hear Paul saying, “But to me it is a very small thing that I should be judged by you or by any human day”; and again, “Why do you judge your brother?” If one must not judge a brother, much less the teacher. If God had commanded this, you would do well, and you would sin by not doing it; but if he commanded the opposite, do not dare, and do not venture beyond the lines marked out. Korah and Dathan and Abiram rose up against Aaron after the making of the calf. What then? Did they not perish? Let each care for his own affairs. If he holds a perverted doctrine, even if he is an angel, do not obey; but if he teaches what is right, pay no attention to his life, but to his words. You have Paul to shape you to what you ought to do, by deeds as well as by words. “But he does not give to the poor,” someone says, “nor does he manage well.” How do you know this? Before you have learned, do not find fault; fear the account you must give. Many things are judged from suspicion. Imitate your Master; hear him saying, “I will go down and see whether they have done altogether according to the outcry against them; and if not, that I may know.” But if you have found out and examined and seen, wait for the judge; do not usurp Christ's office: it is his to examine these things, not yours; you are the lowest servant, not a master; you are a sheep. Do not, then, busy yourself about the shepherd, lest you have to give account even for the things you accuse him of. “And how can he tell me,” someone says, “when he does not do it himself?” It is not he who tells you; if you obey him, you have no reward; it is Christ who urges these things on you. And why do I say this? One must not obey even Paul if he says anything of his own, anything human, but only the apostle who has Christ speaking in himself. Let us not judge one another's affairs, but each his own; examine your own life. “But he ought to be better than I am,” someone says. Why? “Because he is a priest.” And what does he have more than you? Not the labours? Not the dangers? Not the anguish? Not the hardship? Since he has these, then, how is he not better than you? But if he is not better, ought you, tell me, to destroy yourself? These words come from madness. For how do you know that he is not better than you? “If he steals,” he says, “and robs what is holy.” How do you know, man? Why do you throw yourself over a precipice? If someone tells you that so-and-so has taken the purple, even if you know it, you stop your ears; even if you could prove it, you leap away at once and pretend not to know, not wanting to take on a needless danger; but here you not only do not leap away, you even take on the needless danger. These words are not free of accountability; hear Christ saying, “I tell you that for every idle word people speak, they will give account of it on the day of judgment.” And in general, do you think you are better than someone, and do you not groan, nor beat your breast, nor bow down, nor imitate the tax collector? Then you have destroyed yourself, even if you are better. Are you better? Be silent, so that you may remain better; but if you say it, you have emptied it all. If you think so, …; if you do not think so, you have added much. For if he who was a sinner went down justified because he confessed it, what will he not gain who is not much of a sinner and is so persuaded? Examine your own life. You do not steal? But you seize, you use force, you do countless other such things. I do not say this in praise of theft—far from it—but weeping bitterly, if indeed anyone is such; for I do not believe it. How great an evil sacrilege is cannot even be told; but I spare you, for I do not want our virtue to be emptied by accusing others. What was worse than the tax collector, tell me? It was true that he was a tax collector and liable for countless evils; and merely because the Pharisee said, “I am not like this tax collector,” he lost everything. And do you say about the priest, “I am not like this sacrilegious man,” and not empty everything? I am compelled to say these things and to pursue this subject … Let us not speak ill of our teachers, I beg you, nor scrutinize them closely, lest we put ourselves in a bad state; let us examine our own affairs, and we shall speak ill of no one. Let us reverence that day on which he enlightened us. If someone has a father, even if the father has countless faults, he covers them all: “Do not glorify yourself,” it says, “in your father's dishonour, for it is no glory to you, but a reproach; and even if his understanding fails, be forbearing.” And if this is to be said of fathers in the body, much more of spiritual fathers. Respect him because day by day he ministers to you: he has the Scriptures read, for you he adorns the house, for you he keeps vigil, for you he prays, on your behalf he stands entreating God, for you he makes supplications; for you is his whole service of worship. Respect these things, consider these things, with all reverence. Is he bad, tell me? And what of that? Does the one who is not bad give you the great good things himself? By no means: everything is effected according to your faith. Neither will the righteous man help you at all if you are not faithful, nor will the bad one harm you at all if you are faithful. God worked through oxen in the case of the ark, when he wished to save the people. Does the priest's life, does his virtue, contribute so much? The things God bestows are not such as to be accomplished by priestly virtue: the whole is of grace; his part is only to open his mouth, and God works the whole; he only fulfils the sign. Consider how great the distance is between John and Jesus; hear John saying, “I need to be baptized by you,” and, “I am not worthy to untie the strap of his sandal.” But nevertheless, though the distance was so great, the Spirit came down, which John did not have; for “from his fullness,” it says, “we have all received.” Yet it did not come down before he was baptized; nor did John cause it to come down. Why, then, does this happen? So that you may learn that the priest fulfils the sign. No human being stands so far from another as John from Jesus; but nevertheless the Spirit came down in his case, so that you may learn that God works everything, that God does everything. [It is not that] I care so much about them, but because I fear for you, lest you empty your virtue through this boasting, through this condemnation. For hear Paul exhorting and saying, “But let each test his own work, and then he will have reason for boasting in himself alone, and not in his neighbour.”

2.4PG 62:604

Εἰπέ μοι, ἂν εἰς ἰατρεῖον ἔλθῃς τραῦμα ἔχων, μὴ ἀφεὶς φάρμαχον ἐπιθεῖναι καὶ θεραπεῦσαι τὸ ἕλχος, περιεργάζῃ τὸν ἰατρὸν, εἴτε ἕλχος ἔχει, εἴτε οὐχ ἔχει; χὰἂν ἔχῃ δὲ, φροντίζεις; ἣ ἐπειδὴ ἔχει ἐκεῖνος, τὸ σαυτοῦ οὗ θεραπεύεις, καὶ λέγεις, Ἐχρῆν αὑτὸν νειν ἰατρὸν ὄντα “ ἐπειδὴ 5 οὐχ ὑγιαίνει ἰατρὸς ὧν, ἀφίημι χἀγὼ τὸ ἕλχος τὸ ἐμὸν ἀνίατον; μὴ γὰρ, ἂν ὁ ἱερεὺς ἧ χαχὸς, παραμυθία ἔσται τῷ ἀρχομένῳ; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ δώσει μὲν ἐχεῖνος δέχην τὴν ὡρισμένην᾿ δώσεις δὲ καὶ σὺ τὴν ὀφειλομένην καὶ πρέπουσαν " καὶ γὰρ ὁ διδάσκαλος τάξιν Ρ λοιπὸν πληροῖ μόνον. Ἔσονται γὰρ. φησὶ, πάντες διδακτοὶ Θεοῦ, καὶ ᾿οὗ μὴ εἴπωσι, Γνῶθι τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδή- ᾿ σουσί με ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν, φησὶ, προχάθηται; τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ἐφ- 8 [μο(. ἐπειδὴ δέ, ᾿σητε μηδὲ θορυδηθῆτε. Τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Ἢ προσφορὰ ἣ αὐτή ἔστι, χἂν ὁ τυχὼν προσενέγχῃ, κἂν Παῦλος, κἂν Πέτρος " ἡ αὐτή ἐστιν, ἣν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖ; μαθηταῖς ἔδωχε, καὶ ἣν νῦν οἱ ἱερεῖς ποιοῦσιν “ οὐδὲν αὕτη ἐλάττων ἐχείνης, ὅτι καὶ ταύτην οὐχ ἄνθρωποι ἀγ'άζουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ὁ καὶ ἐχείνην ἁγιάσας. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ ῥίματα, ἅπερ ὁ Θεὸς ἐφθέγξατο, τὰ αὑτὰ ἐστιν, ἅπερ ὁ ἱερεὺς καὶ νῦν λέγει" οὕτω καὶ ἡ προσφορὰ ἡ αὐτή ἐστι, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὅπερ ἔξωχεν. Οὕτω τὸ πᾶν τῇς Πίστεώς ἐστιν.) Ἐπ.. ἐπήδησεν εὐθέως τὸ πνεῦμα ἐπὶ Κορνήλιον, ξπειδὴ προλαδὼν τὰ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπεδείξατο, καὶ τὴν πίστιν εἰσήνεγχε. Καὶ τοῦτο τοίνυν σῶμά ἔστι, χὰ. χεῖνο᾽ ὁ δὲ νομίζων τοῦτο ἔλαττον ἐχείνου εἶναι, οὐκ οἶδεν ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ νῦν πάρεστι͵ καὶ νῦνἑνεργεῖ. Ταῦτα τοίνυν εἰδότες (οὐδὲ γὰρ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται ἡμῖν ταῦτα πάντα, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα διορθώσωμεν ὑμῶν τὴν γνώμὴν, καὶ ἀσφαλεστέρου; εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς ἐργασώμεθα), πολλὴν τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν φυλαχὴν δὲ ἀεὶ μὲν ἀκούωμεν, πράττωμεν δὲ μηδέποτς, οὐδὲν ἦμιν ὄφελος ἔσται τῶν λεγομένων. Προσέχωμεν τοίνυν ἀχριθῶς, προσέχωμεν τοῖς λεχθεῖσι μετ᾽ ἐπιμελείας, ἀπογράψωμεν αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τῆς διανοίας τῆς ἡμετέρας, ἔχωμεν ἀεὶ χεκολαμμένα τῷ συνειδότι, καὶ διηνεχῶς δόξαν ἀναπέμψωμεν τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι.

Eipe moi, an eis iatreion elthę̄s trauma echōn, mē apheis pharmachon epitheinai kai therapeusai to helchos, periergazę̄ ton iatron, eite helchos echei, eite ouch echei? chaan echę̄ de, phrontizeis? hē epeidē echei ekeinos, to sautou hou therapeueis, kai legeis, Echrēn hauton nein iatron onta “ epeidē 5 ouch hygiainei iatros hōn, aphiēmi chagō to helchos to emon aniaton? mē gar, an ho hiereus hē chachos, paramythia estai tǭ archomenǭ? Oudamōs, alla dōsei men echeinos dechēn tēn hōrismenēn᾿ dōseis de kai sy tēn opheilomenēn kai prepousan " kai gar ho didaskalos taxin R loipon plēroi monon. Esontai gar. phēsi, pantes didaktoi Theou, kai ᾿hou mē eipōsi, Gnōthi ton Kyrion, hoti pantes eidē- ᾿ sousi me apo mikrou heōs megalou autōn. Tinos oun henechen, phēsi, prochathētai? tinos oun henechen eph- 8 [mo(. epeidē de, ᾿sēte mēde thorydēthēte. Ti dē touto estin? Ē prosphora hē autē esti, chan ho tychōn prosenenchę̄, kan Paulos, kan Petros " hē autē estin, hēn ho Christos toi? mathētais edōche, kai hēn nyn hoi hiereis poiousin “ ouden hautē elattōn echeinēs, hoti kai tautēn ouch anthrōpoi ag'azousin, all᾽ autos ho kai echeinēn hagiasas. “Hōsper gar ta rhimata, haper ho Theos ephthenxato, ta hauta estin, haper ho hiereus kai nyn legei" houtō kai hē prosphora hē autē esti, kai to baptisma hoper exōchen. Houtō to pan tę̄s Pisteōs estin.) Ep.. epēdēsen eutheōs to pneuma epi Kornēlion, xpeidē proladōn ta par᾽ heautou epedeixato, kai tēn pistin eisēnenche. Kai touto toinyn sōma esti, cha. cheino᾽ ho de nomizōn touto elatton echeinou einai, ouk oiden hoti ho Christos kai nyn paresti͵ kai nynenergei. Tauta toinyn eidotes (oude gar haplōs eirētai hēmin tauta panta, all᾽ hina diorthōsōmen hymōn tēn gnōmēn, kai asphalesterou? eis to hexēs ergasōmetha), pollēn tōn eirēmenōn tēn phylachēn de aei men akouōmen, prattōmen de mēdepots, ouden ēmin ophelos estai tōn legomenōn. Prosechōmen toinyn achrithōs, prosechōmen tois lechtheisi met᾽ epimeleias, apograpsōmen auta epi tēs dianoias tēs hēmeteras, echōmen aei chekolammena tǭ syneidoti, kai diēnechōs doxan anapempsōmen tǭ Patri kai tǭ Huiǭ kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati.

Tell me, if you go to a doctor's surgery with a wound, do you, instead of letting him put on a remedy and treat the sore, busy yourself about the doctor, whether he has a sore or not? And if he does have one, do you worry about it? Or, because he has one, do you not treat your own, and say, “Being a doctor, he ought to [be healthy]; since, though a doctor, he is not healthy, I too will leave my own sore uncured”? For if the priest is bad, will that be any comfort to the one under him? By no means: he will pay the appointed penalty, and you will pay the one that is due and fitting. For in any case the teacher only fills a place. “For they shall all be taught by God,” it says, “and they shall not say, ‘Know the Lord,’ for all will know me, from the least of them to the greatest.” Why, then, someone says, does he preside? Why, then, is he set over us? … [I wish to say something surprising, but do not wonder] or be disturbed. What is this? The offering is the same, whether an ordinary man offers it, or Paul, or Peter; it is the same which Christ gave to the disciples and which the priests now perform; this one is in no way less than that, because it is not human beings who sanctify this one either, but he who sanctified that one too. For as the words which God spoke are the same as those the priest says now, so the offering too is the same, and so is the baptism which he gave. Thus the whole is a matter of faith. At once the Spirit leapt upon Cornelius, since he had first shown what came from himself and had brought his faith. So this is the body, and that was too; and whoever thinks that this is less than that does not know that Christ is present now too, and is at work now too. Knowing these things, then (for all this has not been said to us idly, but so that we might correct your judgment and make you more secure for the future), let us keep careful guard over what has been said … for if we are always listening but never acting, what is said will be of no benefit to us. Let us, then, pay close attention; let us attend carefully to what has been said; let us write it on our minds; let us keep it always engraved on our conscience; and let us continually send up glory to the Father and to the Son and to the Holy Spirit.

Chapter 3

3.1PG 62:604

Ὑποτύκωσιν ἔχε ὑγιαινόντων όγων ὧν παρ' ἐμοῦ ἤχουσας ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ. τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ" τὴν καλὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον διὰ Πγεύματος ἁγίου τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν". Οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ " ὧν ἐστι Φύγειλος » καὶ γῆς. Δῴη ἔλεος ὁ Κύριος τῷ ᾿Ογησιφόρου οἴχῳ,. ὅτι πολλάκις μ8 ἀγέψυξε, καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπῃσχύνθη, ἀ.1λὰ γεγόμεγος ἐν Ῥώμῃ σπρυδαιύτερυν μὲ ἐζήτησε, καὶ εὗρε. Δῴη αὐτῳ. ὁ Κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Καὶ ὅσα ἐν Ἐφέσῳ διηκόνησ, βέ.- ᾿ς αὶ Οὐ διὰ γραμμάτων μόνον τὰ πραχτέα ὑπετίθετο πῷ μαθητῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ διὰ ῥημάτων. Καὶ τοῦτο πολλαχοῦ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἐδήλωσε λέγων᾽ Εἴτε διὰ.16γοῦυ, εἴτε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς, ὡς δι' ἡμῶν" πολλῷ δὲ μᾶλδον καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐλλιπῶς εἰρῆσθαι τὰ χατὰ τὴν διδασχαλίαν νομίσωμεν ᾿ πολλὰ γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ ἀγράφως παρέδωχεν' ἅπερ οὖν ἀναμιμνήσχων αὑτὸν, ἔλεγεν - 'Υποτύπωσιν ἔχε ὑγιαινόντων «1όγων ὧν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἤχουσας.Τί δέ ἐστιν ὃ φησι; Καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ζωγράφων ἐνετυπωσάμην,, φησὶν, εἰχόνα σοι «ἧς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῶν τῷ Θεῷ δοκούντων ἁπάντων, ὥσπερ τινὰ χαχόνα καὶ ἀρχέτυπον καὶ ὄρους χαταδαλὼν εἰς τὴν σὴν ψυχήν. Ταῦτα οὖν ἔχε" χἂν περὶ πίστεως, κἂν περὶ ἀγάπης, χἂν περὶ σωφρονισμοῦ δέῃ τι βουλεύσασθαι, ἐχεῖθεν λάμδανε τὰ παραδείγματα " οὐ δεήσει σοι παρ᾽ ἑτέρων εἰχόνα ζητεῖν, πάντων ἐχεῖ καταχειμένων. Τὴν καιὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον. Πῶς; Διὰ Πνεύματος ἁγίου τοῦ ἐγοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν. Οὐ γάρ ἔστιν ἀνθρωπίνης ψυχῆς οὐδὲ δυνάμεως, τοσαῦτα ἐμπιστευθέντα ἀρχέσαι πρὸς τὴν φυλαχήν. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι πολλοὶ οἱ λῃσταὶ, σχότος βαθύ ὁ διάδολος ἐφἕστηκεν ἔτι καὶ ἐφεδρεύει" οὐχ οἴδαμεν ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ, ποίῳ καιρῷ ἐπιτίθεται. Πῶς οὖν ἀρχέσομεν πρὸς τὴν φυλαχὴν, φησί; Διὰ Πνεύματος ἀγίου, τουτέστιν, ἐὰν τὸ Πνεῦμα ἔχωμεν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν" ἐὰν μὴ τὴν χάριν φυγαδεύσωμεν, παρέσται. ᾽Εὰν γὰρ μὴ Κύριος οἶκον οἰκοδομήσῃ, εἰς μάτην ἐκοπίασαν οἱ οἶχοδομοῦντες ἐὰν μὴ Κύριος φυλάξῃ πόλιν, εἰς μάτὴν ἠγρύπνησαν οἱ φυλάσσοντες αὑτήν. Τοῦτο πεῖχος ἡμῖν, τοῦτο φρούριον, τοῦτο χαταφυγή. Εἰ τοίνυν ἐνοιχεῖ, καὶ αὐτὸ φυλάσσει, τίς χρεία παραγγελίας; Ἵνα αὐτὸ, φησὶ, κατέχωμεν, ἵνα αὐτὸ φυλάσσωμεν, καὶ μὴ διώχωμεν διὰ τῶν φαύλων πράξεων. Εἶτα ἐξηγεῖται τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, οὐχὶ χκαταθδαλεῖν τὸν μαθητὴν βουλόμενος, ἀλλὰ διαναστῆσαι, ἵνα εἴ ποτε καὶ αὐτὸς περιπέσοι τούτοις, μὴ ξενοπαθῇ, πρὸς τὸν διδάσχαλον ἀφορῶν καὶ μεμνημένος πάντων τῶν συμδάντων αὐτῷ. Τί οὖν φησιν; Ἐπειδὴ εἰχὸς ἦν αὑτὸν συλληφθέντα ἐγχαταλειφθῆναι, καὶ μηδεμιᾶς ἀπολαῦσαι φιλανθρωπίας, μηδὲ ῥοπῆς, μηδὲ βοηθείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν πιστῶν καὶ φίλων - προδεδόσθαι, ἄχουε τί φησιν" Οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν μὲ πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἁσίᾳ. Εἰχὸς ἦν ἐν Ῥώμῃ εἶναι πολλοὺς τότε ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ασίας μερῶν - ἀλλ᾽ οὐδείς μοι παρέστη, φησὶν, οὐδείς μὲ ἐγνώρισε, πάντες ἀπηλλοτριώθησαν. Καὶ ὅρα τὴν φιλόσοφον αὐτοῦ ψυχήν. Εἶπε τὸ γενόμενον μόνον, οὐχὶ κατηράσατο αὑτοῖς" ἀλλὰ τὸν μὲν πράξαντα τοῦτο καὶ ἐπήνεσε, καὶ ἐπεύχεται τούτῳ μυρία ἀγαθὰ, ἐχείνοις δὲ οὐ χατηράφδατο, ἀλλὰ τί φησιν; Ὧν ἐστι Φύγελος καὶ Ἑρμογένης. δῴη ἔλεος ὁ Κύριος, φησὶ, τῷ ᾿ονησιρόρρου οἴχῳ, ὅτι με ἀνέψυξε, καὶ τὴν ἁλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπῃσχύνθη, ἀ.1,1ὰ γενόμδνος ἐν Ρώμῃ σπουδαιότερον ἐζήτησέ με, καὶ εὗρε, θέα πῶς πανταχοῦ τὴν αἰσχύνην λέγει, οὗ τὸν κίνδυνον, ὥστε μὴ φοδηθῆναι τὸν Τιμόθεον, καίτοι χινδύνων τὸ πρᾶγμα ἔγεμε " προσέκρουσε γὰρ τότε τῷ Νέρωνι, τενὰ τῶν ἀνακειμένων αὐτῷ οἰχείωσάμενος. ᾿Αλλὰ γενόμενος, φηόδὶν, ἐν Ῥώμῃ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἔφυγέ μον τὴν συντυχίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπεζήτησέ μα, καὶ εὗρε, Δῴη αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Ναὶ ὅσα ἐν ᾿Ερέσῳ διηκόνησδ, βέλτιον σὺ γινώσκδις. Τοιούτους εἶναι χρὴ τοὺς πιστοὺς, μήτε φόδῳ, μήτε ἀπειλῇ, μήτε αἰσχύνῃ χωλύεσθαι, ἀλλὰ συμπράττειν ἀλλήλοις, χαθάπερν ἐν πολέμῳ παρεστάναι καὶ βοηθεῖν: Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς χινδυνεύουσι τοσοῦτον, ὅσον ἑαυτοῖς χαρίζον- “αι, χοινωνοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ποιοῦντες διὰ τῶν εἰς ἐχείνους γεγενημένων τῶν ἐκείνοις ὀφειλομένων στεφάνων. Οἷον, ἐν θλίψει καθέστηκέ τις τῶν ἀναχειμένων θεῷ, πολλὰ πάσχων δεινὰ, καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς χαρτε. ρίας ἀθλῶν" σὺ οὐδέπω πρὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα τοῦτον εἷλχύσθης ᾿ ἕξεστί σοι, εἰ βουληθείης, καὶ μὴ ἐμθάντ: εἰς τὸ στάδιον, μεριστῇ γενέσθαι τῶν ἀποχειμένω" αὐτῷ στεφάνων, παρόντι, ἀλείφοντι, προτρέποντι, διεγείροντι, Καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, ἄχουσον τί φησιν ἑτέρωθι γράφων" Πλὴν καλῶς ἐποιήσατε συγκοινωνήσαγντές μου τῇ θλίψει" καὶ πάλιν" Ὅτε καὶ ἐν Θεσσαζονγίχῃ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μου ἐπέμψατε. Καὶ πῶς οἱ ἀπόντες τῷ μὴ παρόντι ἐχοινώνησαν τῆς θλίψεως; Πῶς; Ὅτι ἐπέμγψατέ μοι, φησὶ, τὰ εὶς τὴν χρείαν καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς. Καὶ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ Ἐπαφροδίτου λέγων φησίν' Ὅτι ἤγγισε μέχρι θανάτου παραδουλευσάμενος τῇ ψυχῇ, ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρῆμα τῆς πρός μὲ «᾿διτουργίας. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν βασιλέων οὐχ οἱ πολεμοῦντες μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τὰ σχεύῃ φυλάσσοντες τιμῆς μετέχουσι, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἴσων πολλάχις ἐπέτυχον δώρων, καίτοι γε οὐδὲ τὰς χεῖρας αἱμάξαντες, οὐδὲ τὰ ὅπλα θέμενοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὅλως τὴν παράταξιν θεασάμενοι τῶν πολεμίων " πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τούτων τῶν θλίψεων. Ὁ γὰρ βοηθῶν τῷ ἀθλητῇ λιμῷ τηχομένῳ, ὁ παρὼν, ὁ λόγοις παραχαλῶν, ὁ τὴν ἄλλην θεραπείαν ἅπασαν παρέχων, τὸ ἴσον ἔχει τῷ ἀθλοῦντι.

Hypotykōsin eche hygiainontōn ogōn hōn par' emou ēchousas en pistei kai agapę̄. tę̄ en Christǭ Iēsou" tēn kalēn parathēkēn phylaxon dia Pgeumatos hagiou tou enoikountos en hēmin". Oidas touto, hoti apestraphēsan me pantes hoi en tę̄ ᾿Asią " hōn esti Phygeilos » kai gēs. Dǭē eleos ho Kyrios tǭ ᾿Ogēsiphorou oichǭ,. hoti pollakis m8 agepsyxe, kai tēn halysin mou ouk epę̄schynthē, a.1la gegomegos en Rhōmę̄ sprydaiyteryn me ezētēse, kai heure. Dǭē autǭ. ho Kyrios heurein eleos para Kyriou en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą. Kai hosa en Ephesǭ diēkonēs, be.- ᾿s ai Ou dia grammatōn monon ta prachtea hypetitheto pǭ mathētę̄, all᾽ ēdē kai dia rhēmatōn. Kai touto pollachou kai en allois edēlōse legōn᾽ Eite dia.16gouy, eite di᾽ epistolēs, hōs di' hēmōn" pollǭ de maldon kai entautha. Mē toinyn ellipōs eirēsthai ta chata tēn didaschalian nomisōmen ᾿ polla gar autǭ kai agraphōs paredōchen' haper oun anamimnēschōn hauton, elegen - 'Ypotypōsin eche hygiainontōn «1ogōn hōn par᾽ emou ēchousas.Ti de estin ho phēsi? Kathaper epi tōn zōgraphōn enetypōsamēn,, phēsin, eichona soi «hēs aretēs kai tōn tǭ Theǭ dokountōn hapantōn, hōsper tina chachona kai archetypon kai orous chatadalōn eis tēn sēn psychēn. Tauta oun eche" chan peri pisteōs, kan peri agapēs, chan peri sōphronismou deę̄ ti bouleusasthai, echeithen lamdane ta paradeigmata " ou deēsei soi par᾽ heterōn eichona zētein, pantōn echei katacheimenōn. Tēn kaiēn parathēkēn phylaxon. Pōs? Dia Pneumatos hagiou tou egoikountos en hēmin. Ou gar estin anthrōpinēs psychēs oude dynameōs, tosauta empisteuthenta archesai pros tēn phylachēn. Dia ti? Hoti polloi hoi lę̄stai, schotos bathy ho diadolos ephestēken eti kai ephedreuei" ouch oidamen poią hōrą, poiǭ kairǭ epitithetai. Pōs oun archesomen pros tēn phylachēn, phēsi? Dia Pneumatos agiou, toutestin, ean to Pneuma echōmen par᾽ hēmin" ean mē tēn charin phygadeusōmen, parestai. ᾽Ean gar mē Kyrios oikon oikodomēsę̄, eis matēn ekopiasan hoi oichodomountes ean mē Kyrios phylaxę̄ polin, eis matēn ēgrypnēsan hoi phylassontes hautēn. Touto peichos hēmin, touto phrourion, touto chataphygē. Ei toinyn enoichei, kai auto phylassei, tis chreia parangelias? Hina auto, phēsi, katechōmen, hina auto phylassōmen, kai mē diōchōmen dia tōn phaulōn praxeōn. Eita exēgeitai tous peirasmous, ouchi chkatathdalein ton mathētēn boulomenos, alla dianastēsai, hina ei pote kai autos peripesoi toutois, mē xenopathę̄, pros ton didaschalon aphorōn kai memnēmenos pantōn tōn symdantōn autǭ. Ti oun phēsin? Epeidē eichos ēn hauton syllēphthenta enchataleiphthēnai, kai mēdemias apolausai philanthrōpias, mēde rhopēs, mēde boētheias, alla kai hyp᾽ autōn tōn pistōn kai philōn - prodedosthai, achoue ti phēsin" Oidas touto, hoti apestraphēsan me pantes hoi en tę̄ Hasią. Eichos ēn en Rhōmę̄ einai pollous tote apo tōn ᾿Asias merōn - all᾽ oudeis moi parestē, phēsin, oudeis me egnōrise, pantes apēllotriōthēsan. Kai hora tēn philosophon autou psychēn. Eipe to genomenon monon, ouchi katērasato hautois" alla ton men praxanta touto kai epēnese, kai epeuchetai toutǭ myria agatha, echeinois de ou chatēraphdato, alla ti phēsin? Hōn esti Phygelos kai Hermogenēs. dǭē eleos ho Kyrios, phēsi, tǭ ᾿onēsirorrou oichǭ, hoti me anepsyxe, kai tēn halysin mou ouk epę̄schynthē, a.1,1a genomdnos en Rōmę̄ spoudaioteron ezētēse me, kai heure, thea pōs pantachou tēn aischynēn legei, hou ton kindynon, hōste mē phodēthēnai ton Timotheon, kaitoi chindynōn to pragma egeme " prosekrouse gar tote tǭ Nerōni, tena tōn anakeimenōn autǭ oicheiōsamenos. ᾿Alla genomenos, phēodin, en Rhōmę̄ ou monon ouk ephyge mon tēn syntychian, alla kai epezētēse ma, kai heure, Dǭē autǭ ho Kyrios heurein eleos para Kyriou en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą. Nai hosa en ᾿Eresǭ diēkonēsd, beltion sy ginōskdis. Toioutous einai chrē tous pistous, mēte phodǭ, mēte apeilę̄, mēte aischynę̄ chōlyesthai, alla symprattein allēlois, chathapern en polemǭ parestanai kai boēthein: Ou gar tois chindyneuousi tosouton, hoson heautois charizon- “ai, choinōnous heautous poiountes dia tōn eis echeinous gegenēmenōn tōn ekeinois opheilomenōn stephanōn. Hoion, en thlipsei kathestēke tis tōn anacheimenōn theǭ, polla paschōn deina, kai meta pollēs tēs charte. rias athlōn" sy oudepō pros ton agōna touton heilchysthēs ᾿ hexesti soi, ei boulētheiēs, kai mē emthant: eis to stadion, meristę̄ genesthai tōn apocheimenō" autǭ stephanōn, paronti, aleiphonti, protreponti, diegeironti, Kai hoti touto houtōs echei, achouson ti phēsin heterōthi graphōn" Plēn kalōs epoiēsate synkoinōnēsagntes mou tę̄ thlipsei" kai palin" Hote kai en Thessazongichę̄ kai hapax kai dis eis tēn chreian mou epempsate. Kai pōs hoi apontes tǭ mē paronti echoinōnēsan tēs thlipseōs? Pōs? Hoti epemgpsate moi, phēsi, ta eis tēn chreian kai hapax kai dis. Kai palin peri tou Epaphroditou legōn phēsin' Hoti ēngise mechri thanatou paradouleusamenos tę̄ psychę̄, hina anaplērōsę̄ to hymōn hysterēma tēs pros me «᾿ditourgias. Kathaper gar epi tōn basileōn ouch hoi polemountes monon, alla kai hoi ta scheuę̄ phylassontes timēs metechousi, kai ouch haplōs, alla kai tōn isōn pollachis epetychon dōrōn, kaitoi ge oude tas cheiras haimaxantes, oude ta hopla themenoi, all᾽ oude holōs tēn parataxin theasamenoi tōn polemiōn " pollǭ mallon epi toutōn tōn thlipseōn. Ho gar boēthōn tǭ athlētę̄ limǭ tēchomenǭ, ho parōn, ho logois parachalōn, ho tēn allēn therapeian hapasan parechōn, to ison echei tǭ athlounti.

“Hold the pattern of the sound words that you heard from me, in the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus; guard the good deposit through the Holy Spirit who dwells in us. You know this, that all who are in Asia turned away from me, among whom are Phygelus and [Hermogenes]. May the Lord grant mercy to the household of Onesiphorus, for he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain, but when he was in Rome he searched for me very diligently and found me. May the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day. And what services he rendered in Ephesus, you know very well.” Not only by letters did he set before the disciple what he must do, but already by spoken words as well. He made this plain in many places, in other letters too, saying, “whether by word or by letter, as from us”; and much more here. Let us not, then, think that what concerns the teaching has been stated incompletely; for he handed down many things to him unwritten as well; and it was to remind him of these that he said, “Hold the pattern of the sound words that you heard from me.” What does he mean? As painters do, he says, I have impressed on you an image of virtue and of everything that pleases God, laying down in your soul, as it were, a rule, an archetype and boundaries. Keep these, then; whether you need to decide anything about faith, or about love, or about self-discipline, take your examples from there; you will not need to look for a model from others, since everything is laid up there. “Guard the good deposit.” How? “Through the Holy Spirit who dwells in us.” For it is not within the reach of a human soul or human power, when entrusted with so much, to be equal to guarding it. Why? Because the robbers are many; the darkness is deep; the devil is still at hand and lies in wait; we do not know at what hour, at what moment, he attacks. How then shall we be equal to guarding it, he says? “Through the Holy Spirit”: that is, if we have the Spirit with us; if we do not drive the grace away, it will be present. “For unless the Lord builds a house, those who build it labour in vain; unless the Lord guards a city, those who guard it stay awake in vain.” This is our wall, this our fortress, this our refuge. If, then, it dwells in us and itself guards, what need is there of a command? So that we may hold it fast, he says, so that we may keep it, and not drive it away by bad deeds. Then he recounts his trials, not wishing to cast the disciple down but to raise him up, so that if ever he too should fall into them, he might not find it strange, looking to his teacher and remembering all that happened to him. What, then, does he say? Since it was likely that, once he was arrested, he would be abandoned and enjoy no kindness, no support, no help, but would be betrayed even by the faithful and by his friends, hear what he says: “You know this, that all who are in Asia turned away from me.” There were likely many in Rome at that time from the parts of Asia; but no one stood by me, he says, no one acknowledged me, all were estranged. And see his philosophic soul. He told only what happened; he did not curse them; the one who did the opposite he even praised, and he prays countless good things for him; but those he did not curse. What does he say? “Among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. May the Lord grant mercy,” he says, “to the household of Onesiphorus, for he refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain, but when he was in Rome he searched for me very diligently and found me.” See how everywhere he speaks of the shame, not of the danger, so that Timothy might not be afraid, although the matter was full of dangers; for at that time Paul had given offence to Nero by winning over one of those attached to him. But when he was in Rome, he says, he not only did not avoid meeting me, but even sought me out and found me. “May the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day. And what services he rendered in Ephesus, you know better than I.” Such must the faithful be: not held back by fear or threat or shame, but working together with one another, standing by and helping, as in war. For they do not so much do a favour to those in danger as to themselves, making themselves sharers, through what they do for them, in the crowns owed to them. For example, one of those dedicated to God is in affliction, suffering many terrible things and contending with great endurance; you have not yet been drawn into this contest; it is open to you, if you wish, even without going down into the arena, to become a sharer in the crowns laid up for him, by being present with him, anointing him, urging him on, rousing him. And that this is so, hear what he says, writing elsewhere: “Yet you did well to share in my affliction”; and again, “For even in Thessalonica you sent once and again for my need.” And how did those who were absent share in the affliction of one who was not with them? How? Because you sent me, he says, what I needed, once and again. And again, speaking of Epaphroditus, he says, “Because he came near to death, risking his life, to make up for what was lacking in your service to me.” For as with kings not only those who fight but also those who guard the baggage share in the honour, and not merely that, but often obtain equal rewards, though they have not bloodied their hands nor taken up arms, nor even seen the enemy's battle line at all, much more is it so in these afflictions. For whoever helps the athlete when he is wasting away with hunger, whoever is present, whoever encourages him with words, whoever provides all other care, has an equal share with the one who contends.

3.2PG 62:604

Μὴ γάρ μοι Παῦλον ἐννοήσῃς τὸν ἀθλητὴν, τὸν ἄμαχον καὶ ἀκαταγώνιστον, ἀλλὰ ἄλλον τινὰ τῶν πολλῶν, ὃς εἰ μὴ ἔτυχε πολλῇς παραμυθίας, πολλῆς παραχλήσεως, οὐχ ἂν ἴσως ἔστη, οὐχ ἂν ἠγωνίσατο. “Ὥστε οἱ ἔξω τῶν ἀνώνων τῷ εἰς τοὺς ἀγώνας ἐμβεβηκότι τῆς νίχης γεγόνασιν αἴτιοι, καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ νίχῃ κειμένων στεφάνων γένοιντ᾽ ἂν μέτοχοι. Καὶ τί θαυμαστὸν, εἰ τοῖς « ἔτι ζῶσι χοινωνῶν τις τῶν αὑτῶν ἀξιοῦται τοῖς ἀγωνιζομένοις : ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τοῖς ἀπελθοῦσι, τοῖς ἤδη χειμένοις, τοῖς ἐστεφανωμένοις, τοῖς οὐδενὸς δεομένοις ἔστι χοινωνεῖν καὶ μετὰ θάνατον" ἄχους γὰρ τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος" Ταῖς μνδίαις ν τῶν ἁγίων κοιγωγοῦντες. Καὶ πῶς, φησὶν, ἔστι χοιγωνεῖν; Ὅταν θαυμάσῃς τὸν ἄνδρα, ὅταν ἐργάσῃ τι τούτων ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἐκεῖνος ἐστεφανώθη, αὐτῷ τῶν ἄθλων καὶ τῶν στέφάνων δηλονότι, Δῴη αὑτῷ, φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος εὑρεῖν ξιῖεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐχείνγῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Ἠλέησέμε, φησίν " οὐχοῦν ἕξει τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν ἐν ἐχείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ φοδερᾷ καὶ φριχτῇ, ἔνθα πολλοῦ ἐλέους χρεία ἡμῖν. Δῴη αὐτῷ, φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου. Δύο Κύριοι; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν εἷς Κύριος Χριστὸς Ἴησοῦς, καὶ εἷς Θεός. Ἐνταῦθα οἱ τὰ Μαρχίωνος νοσοῦντες ἐπιπηδῶσι τῷ εἰρημένῳ " ἀλλὰ μανθανέτωσαν, ὡς ἔθος τῇ Γραφῇ τοῦτο, καὶ πολλαχοῦ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ταύτῃ τῇ συνηθείᾳ τὴν Γραφὴν χεχρημένην, ὡς. ὅταν λέγῃ" Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου " καὶ πάλιν, Εἶπα τῷ Κυρίῳ, Κύριός μου εἴ σύ" καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ: "Ἔδρεξε Κύριος παρὰ Κυρίου. Τοῦτο δὲ προσώπων ἐστὶ παραστατιχὸν ὁμοουσίων, οὐ φύσεως διαιρετιχόν " οὐ γὰρ ἵνα δύο οὐσίας διαφερούσας ἀλλήλων, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα δύο πρόσωπα νοήσωμεν τῆς αὐτῆς ὄντα οὐσίας ἑκάτερα, τοῦτο λέγει. “Ὅρα δὲ πῶς καὶ εἶπε“ Δῴη αὐτῷ Κύριος. Τί τοῦτο; Οὐχ ἕτερον, ἀλλ᾽ ἔλεος. Ἐπεὶ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐλέους ἔτυχε παρὰ Ὀνησιφόρου, τούτου τυχεῖν ἐπεύχεται καὶ αὐτὸν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ δὲ Ὀνησιφόρος ὁ κινδύνοις παραθαλὼν ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ ἐλέους σώζεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς. Φοδεραὶ γὰρ αἱ εὐθῦναι, φοδεραὶ, καὶ πολλῇς δεόμεναι τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, ὥστε μὴ ἀχοῦσαι τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ φριχτὸν ἐχεῖνο᾽ Ὑπάγετε, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀγομίαγν' ὥστε μὴ ἀχοῦσαι πάλιν ἐχεῖνο τὸ φοδερόν "᾿Απέλθετε, οἱ κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαδόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὑτοῦ " ὥστε μὴ ἀχοῦσαι, Χάος ἐστὶ μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν" ὥστε μὴ ἀχοῦσαι ἐκεῖνο τὸ φρίχης γέμον, Ἄρατε αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμδάλλετε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον " ὥστε μὴ ἀχοῦσαι ἐκεῖνο τὸ πολλοῦ φόδου γέμον, Πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκγηρέ. Φρικτὸν γὰρ σφόδρα τὸ διδαχτήριον ἐχεῖνο καὶ φοδερόν" καίτοι ὁ Θεὸς ἧμερός ἐστι, καίτοι προσηνής. Θεὸς γὰρ οἰχτιρμῶν λέγεται, καὶ Θεὸς παραχλήσεως, καὶ ἀγαθὸς ὡς οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς, καὶ χρηστὸς καὶ ἐπιειχὴς καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ οὐ βούλεται τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ, ὡς τὸ ἐπιστρέψαι 9 καὶ ζῇν αὐτόν. Πόθεν οὖν, πόθεν τοσαύτης ἀγωνίας ἡ ἡμέρα γέμει ἐχείνη; πυρὸς; ἕλχεται ποταμὸς πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, βίόλοι τῶν πράξεων ἡμῶν ἀνοίγονται, αὔτη ἡ ἡμέρα ὡς κλίδανός ἐστι βενται πολλαί. Πῶς οὖν φιλάνθρωπος; πῶς ἐλεήμων; πῶς ἀγαθός; Φιλάνθρωπος μὲν οὖν καὶ οὕτω, καὶ ἐχ τούτων μάλιστα δείχνυται αὐτοῦ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τὸ μέγεθος. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο τοσοῦτον ἡμῖν ἐπισείει τὸν φόδον, ἵνα χἂν διὰ τούτων συνωθούμενοι πρὸς τὸν τῆς βασιλείας πόθον ποτὲ διεγερθῶμεν. Θέα δέ μοι, πῶς οὐχ ἁπλῶς τῷ Ὀνησιφόρῳ μαρτυρεῖ, ἀλλά φησι" Πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξε. Καθάπερ ἀθλητήν τινα ὑπὸ αὐχμοῦ πιεζόμενον, ὑπὸ τῶν θλίψεων, ἀνεχτήσατο, φησὶ, καὶ ἀνέῤῥωσε. Καὶ ὅσα ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ διηχόνησε, βέλτιον σὺ γιγώσκχκεις. Οὐ μόνον ἐν Ἐφέσῳ, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ δεῖ εἶναι τὸν νήφοντα καὶ διεγηγερμένον, οὐχ ἅπαξ ἐργάξεσθαι οὐδὲ δεύτερον οὐδὲ τρίτον, ἀλλὰ δι" ὅλῃς τῆς ζωῆς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἡμέτερον οὐχ ἅπαξ τραφὲν ἔχει τῆς ὅλης ζωῆς τὴν ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλὰ δεῖται καὶ τῆς χαθημερινῆς τροφῆς" οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐπὶ τῆς εὐσεδείας χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν δεόμεθα τῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων βοηθείας. Πολλοῦ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐλέου χρεία " διὰ γὰρ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Θεὸς ἐχεῖνα πάντα ποιεῖ, οὐδὲν μὲν αὑτῶν δεόμενος, πάντα δὲ ποιῶν δι’ ἡμᾶς. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο πάντα ἡμῖν ἐξεῖπε καὶ διηγήσατο, καὶ οὐ διηγήσατο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ ἔργων πιστοῦται, ᾿Αξιόπιστος μὲν γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἀπὸ ῥημάτων μόνον " ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μή τις ὑπερδολῆς, μηδὲ ἀπειλῆς μόνης εἶνας νομίσῃ τὰ ῥήματα, καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων πληβροφορίον προστίθησι. Πῶς : Καὶ ἰδίᾳ καὶ χοινῇ τὰς τιμωρίας ἐπάγων. Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς δι’ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων, ποτὲ μὲν τὸν Φαραὼ ἐχόλασε, ποτὲ δὲ χαταχλυσμὸν τῶν ὑδότων ἐπήγαγε καὶ τὴν πανωλεθρίαν ἐκείνην, ποτὲ δὲ τὸν τοῦ πυρός. Καὶ νῦν δὲ ὁρῶμεν πολλοὺς χολαξομένους τῶν πονηρῶν, καὶ δίκην τινγύντας" ἅπερ ὑποδείγματα τῆς: ἐὐνης ἐστίν. ὲ Υνα γὰρ μὴ χαθεύδωμεν, μηδὲ ῥᾳθυμῶμεν, μηδξ ἐπιλανθανώμεθα τῶν ῥημάτων, διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἡμᾶς ὑπομιμνήσχει καὶ διεγείρει, ἐνταῦθα δειχνὺς χριτή- ὁ ρια," δικαστήρια, εὐθύνας. Εἶτα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις μὲν τοσαύτη τοῦ δικαίου ἐπιμέλεια, παρὰ δὲ θεῷ τῷ καὶ ταῦτα νομοθετήσαντι οὐδεὶς; τούτων λόγος; καὶ πῷς ἂν ἔχοι ταῦτα πίστιν; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν οἰχίᾳ καὶ ἐν ἀγορᾷ καὶ πανταχοῦ δικαστήρια ἔστιν ἰδεῖν. Ἐν οἰχίᾳ μὲν γὰρ ὁ δεσπότης δούλοις διχάζει χαθ᾽ ἐχάστὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτοὺς ἀπαιτεῖ εὐθύνας, καὶ τὰ μὲν χολάζει, τὰ δὲ ἀφίησιν. Ἔν ἀγροῖς πάλιν ὁ γεωργὸς καὶ ἡ γυνὴ δικάζεται καθ᾽ ἑχάττην ἡμέραν" ἐν πλοίοις ὁ χυδερνήτης δικάζει, ἐν στρατοπέδοις ὁ στρατηγὸς τοὺ; στρατιώτας " καὶ πολλὰ ἄν τις εὕροι διχαστήρια " ἐν τέχναις ὁ διδάσχσλος τῷ μαθητῇ ἀ, Καὶ ἰδίᾳ τοίνυν καὶ κοινῇ πάντες ἀλλήλοις δικάζουσι, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τοῦ δικαίου τὸν λόγον παραμελούμενον ἴδοι τις ἂν, ἀλλὰ πάντας εὐθύνας διδόντας πανταχοῦ. Εἶτα ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὕτω διέσπαρται καὶ χατὰ πόλιν καὶ χατὰ οἰχίας, καὶ Χαθ᾽ ἕνα ἕχαστον ἡ τοῦ δικαίον ζήτησις, ἐχεῖ δὲ, ἔνθα δικαιοσύνης πλήρης ἡ δεξιὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἡ διχαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ ὡς ὄρη Θεοῦ, ἐχεῖ οὐδεὶς τοῦ δικαίου λόγος; Καὶ πῶς ὁ θεὸς ὁ κριτὴς καὶ δίχαιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μαχρόθυμος ἀνέχεται, καὶ οὐχ ἀπαι. τεῖ τὰς τιμωρίας; Ἐνταῦθα ἔχεις τὴν αἰτίαν" μαχρόθυμος, φησὶν, ἐστὶ, μαχρυθυμεῖ δὲ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἕλχων" ἂν δὲ ἐπιμένῃς, Κατὰ τὴν σκιληρότητά σοῦ καὶ ἀμδτανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργήν. Εἰ δίκαιος τοίνυν ἐστὶ, τὸ χατ' ἀξίαν ἀποδίδωσι, καὶ οὐ περιορᾷ ἀτιμωρητὶ τοὺς πάσχοντας καχῶς " τοῦτο γὰρ δικαίον. Εἰ ἰσχυρὸς, καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἀποδίδωσι, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει “ τοῦτο γὰρ ἰσχυροῦ. Ἐὶ δὲ μαχρόθυμος ὧν ἀνέχεται, μὴ θορυθηθῶμεν, μηδὲ λέγωμεν, Διὰ τί ἐνταῦθα οὐχ ἐπεξέρχεται; Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἐγίνετο, προανήρπαστο ἂν τὸ γένος τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, εἰ καθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἡμέραν ἀπήτει δίχας ἡμᾶς τῶν πεπλημμελημένων. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν ἡμέρα ἁμαρτημάτων χαθαρὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ μέγα, ἣ μιχρόν τι προσχρούομεν. Ὥστε οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐφθάσαμεν οὐδὲ εἰς εἰχοστὸν ἕτος ἕχαστος ἐλθεῖν, εἰ μὴ πολλὴ αὐτοῦ ἣν ἡ μαχροθυμία καὶ ἡ ἀγαθότης, πολλὴν ἡμῖν παρέχουσα τὴν προθεσμίαν τῆς μετανοίας, ὥστε ἀποδύσασθαι τὰ πεπλημμελημένα. Ἕχαστος τοίνυν μετὰ συνειδότος ὀρθοῦ εἰσιὼν εἰς τὰ πεπραγμένα αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸν βίον αὑτοῦ πάντα εἰς μέσον ἀγαγὼν, ἐπισχοπείτω, εἰ μὴ μυρίων τιμωριῶν ἄξιος καὶ χολάσεών ἔστι" καὶ ὅταν ἀγαναχτῇ, διὰ «ἰἱ μὴ ὁ δεῖνα μυρία πράττων φαῦλα, δίχην δίδωσιν, ἐννοείτω τὰ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ παύσει τὴν ἀγανάχτησιν. Ἐχεῖνα γὰρ μεγάλα φαίνεται, ἐπειδὴ ἐπὶ μεγάλοις γίνεται καὶ φανεροῖς " εἰ δὲ τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ἐξετάσειεν, ἴσως εὑρήσει: πλείονα. Τὸ γὰρ ἁρπάξειν καὶ πλεονεχτεῖν ὅμοιόν ἔστιν, ἄν τε ἐπὶ χρυσίου, ἄν τε ἐπὶ ἀργυρίου γένηται" ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς αὐτῆς διανοίας ἀμφότερα τίχτεται, καὶ ὁ τὸ μιχρὸν ὑφελόμενος οὐ παρα:τήσεται καὶ μέγα ὑφελέσθαι" εἰ δὲ μὴ πάρἐστιν, οὐ παῤ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τοῦτο γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος συντυχίαν. Ὁ τὸν πενέστερον ἀδιχῶν πένης, οὐχ ἂν, εἴ γε ἐδύνατο, καὶ τὸν πλουτοῦντα παρεῖδεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας, οὐ τῆς ἐχείνου προαιρέτεως τὸ πρᾶγμα γίνεται λοιπόν. Ὁ δεῖνα ἄρχει, φηπὶ, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀρχομένων ἁρπάζει. Σὺ δὲ οὐχ ἁρπάζεις; εἰπέ μοι. Μὴ γάρ μοι εἴπῃς, ὅτι χρυσίου μὲν τάλαντα ἐχεῖνος, σὺ δὲ ὀδολοὺς δέχα - ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐλεημοσύνῃ οἱ μὲν ἔδαλον χρυσίον, ἡ δὲ δύο λεπτὰ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ἤνεγχεν ἐκείνων. Διὰ τί, Ἢ γὰρ προλίρεσις χρίνεται, καὶ οὐχ ἡ δόσις. Εἶτα ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης ἀξ'οἷς οὕτω διχάζειν τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ μηδὲν ἔλαττον διὰ τὴν πενίαν ἀποφέρεσθαι, εἰ δύολεπτὰ καταδάλοις, τῶν μυρία τάλαντα χκαταθεμένων χρυσίου, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς πλεονεξίας οὐχ οὕτων; καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔχοι λόγον; “Ὥσπερ ἐχείνη δύο λεπτὰ χαταδαλοῦσα, ἀπὸ τῆς προαιρέσεως οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ἤνεγχεν, οὕτω καὶ σὺ δύο λεπτὰ ὑφελόμενος. οὐδὲν ἄμεινον ἐχείνων διάχεισαι, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δεῖ τι καὶ θαυμαστὸν εἰπεῖν, μᾶλλον αὐτῶν πλεονεχτεῖς, “Ὥσπερ γὰρ κἂν τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως τις μοιχεύσῃ γυναῖχα, κἂν τὴν τοῦ πένητος, κἂν τὴν τοῦ δούλου, ὁμοίως ἐστὶ μοιχὸς, οὐ τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν προσώπων τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος χρινομένου, ἀλλὰ τῇ μοχθηρίᾳ τῆς τοῦ τολμήσαντος προαιρέσεως" οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ μᾶλλον ἐγὼ μοιχὸν ἂν εἴποιμι τὸν εἰς τὴν τυχοῦσαν μοιχευόμενον, ἣ τὸν εἰς τὴν βασιλίδα αὐτὴν" ἐχεῖ μὲν γὰρ ὁ πλοῦτος καὶ ἡ ὥρα καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα ἣν τὰ ἐπισπώμενα, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδέν" ὥστε μᾶλλον οὗτος ἂν εἴη μοιχός. Πάλιν, μέθυσον ἐχεῖνον ἂν εἴποιμι μᾶλλον τὸν τῷ φαύλῳ οἴνῳ προσχεχρη μένον " οὕτω καὶ πλεονέχτην τὸν μηδὲ τῶν μιχρῶν χκαταφρονοῦντα. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὰ πολλὰ ἁρπάζων τῶν μικρῶν ἴσως χαταφρονήσειεν ἄν" ὁ δὲ τὰ μιχρὰ ὑφελόμενος, τῶν μεγάλων οὐδαμῶς" ὥστε μᾶλλον οὗτος χλέπτης ἐστίν. Ὃ γὰρ μὴ καταφρονῶν ἀργυρίου, πῶς ἂν χρυσίου χαταφρονήπειεν; Ὥστε ὅταν τῶν ἀρχόντων χατηγορῶμεν, τὰ ἡμέτερα αὐτῶν ἀναλογισώμεθα, καὶ εὑρήσομεν μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς καὶ χλέπτοντας καὶ πλεονεχτοῦντας πλέον ἐχείνων, εἰ μὴ τῷ πράγματι, ἀλλὰ τῇ προαιρέσει ταῦτα χρέγομεν, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ χρίνειν δίχαιον. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ τις προσενεχθείη τὰ τοῦ πένητος λαθὼν, ἕτερος δὲ τὰ τοῦ πλουσίου, οὐχ ὁμοίαν ἀμφότεροι τίσονσι δίχην; Τί δέ; ὁ φονεὺς οὐχ ὁμοίως ἐστὶ φονεὺς, ἄν τε ἀνάπηρον καὶ πένητα, ἄν τε πλούσιον καὶ χαλὸν ἀποχτείνῃ; Ὅταν οὖν εἴπωμεν ὅτι ὁ δεῖνα τοῦ δεῖνος τὸ χωρίον ἥρπασεν, ἐννγήσωμεν τὰ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ οὕτως οὔτε τοὺς ἄλλους χκαταχρινοῦμεν, καὶ τὸν θεὸν θαυμασόμεθα τῆς μαχροθυμίας, καὶ οὐκ ἀγαναχτήσομεν, ὅτι ἡ χρίσις οὐκ ἔρχεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ὀχνηρότεροι ἐσόμεθα πρὸς τὴν τῶν χαχῶν ἐργασίαν. “ὑὕταν γὰρ ἴδωμεν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑπευθύνους ὄντας καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, οὐχέτι ὁμοίως δυσχερανοῦμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπκοστητόμεθα τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, καὶ ἐπιτευξόμεθα τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας

Mē gar moi Paulon ennoēsę̄s ton athlētēn, ton amachon kai akatagōniston, alla allon tina tōn pollōn, hos ei mē etyche pollę̄s paramythias, pollēs parachlēseōs, ouch an isōs estē, ouch an ēgōnisato. “Hōste hoi exō tōn anōnōn tǭ eis tous agōnas embebēkoti tēs nichēs gegonasin aitioi, kai tōn epi tę̄ nichę̄ keimenōn stephanōn genoint᾽ an metochoi. Kai ti thaumaston, ei tois « eti zōsi choinōnōn tis tōn hautōn axioutai tois agōnizomenois : hōsper oun kai tois apelthousi, tois ēdē cheimenois, tois estephanōmenois, tois oudenos deomenois esti choinōnein kai meta thanaton" achous gar tou Paulou legontos" Tais mndiais n tōn hagiōn koigōgountes. Kai pōs, phēsin, esti choigōnein? Hotan thaumasę̄s ton andra, hotan ergasę̄ ti toutōn eph᾽ hois ekeinos estephanōthē, autǭ tōn athlōn kai tōn stephanōn dēlonoti, Dǭē hautǭ, phēsin, ho Kyrios heurein xiieos para Kyriou en echeingę̄ tę̄ hēmerą. Ēleēseme, phēsin " ouchoun hexei tēn antapodosin en echeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ phoderą kai phrichtę̄, entha pollou eleous chreia hēmin. Dǭē autǭ, phēsin, ho Kyrios heurein eleos para Kyriou. Dyo Kyrioi? Oudamōs, all᾽ hēmin heis Kyrios Christos Iēsous, kai heis Theos. Entautha hoi ta Marchiōnos nosountes epipēdōsi tǭ eirēmenǭ " alla manthanetōsan, hōs ethos tę̄ Graphę̄ touto, kai pollachou estin heurein tautę̄ tę̄ synētheią tēn Graphēn chechrēmenēn, hōs. hotan legę̄" Eipen ho Kyrios tǭ Kyriǭ mou " kai palin, Eipa tǭ Kyriǭ, Kyrios mou ei sy" kai allachou: "Edrexe Kyrios para Kyriou. Touto de prosōpōn esti parastatichon homoousiōn, ou physeōs diairetichon " ou gar hina dyo ousias diapherousas allēlōn, all᾽ hina dyo prosōpa noēsōmen tēs autēs onta ousias hekatera, touto legei. “Hora de pōs kai eipe“ Dǭē autǭ Kyrios. Ti touto? Ouch heteron, all᾽ eleos. Epei gar autos eleous etyche para Onēsiphorou, toutou tychein epeuchetai kai auton para tou Theou. Ei de Onēsiphoros ho kindynois parathalōn heauton apo eleous sōzetai, pollǭ mallon hēmeis. Phoderai gar hai euthynai, phoderai, kai pollę̄s deomenai tēs philanthrōpias, hōste mē achousai to rhēma to phrichton echeino᾽ Hypagete, ouk oida hymas, hoi ergazomenoi tēn agomiagn' hōste mē achousai palin echeino to phoderon "᾿Apelthete, hoi katēramenoi, eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diadolǭ kai tois angelois hautou " hōste mē achousai, Chaos esti metaxy hēmōn kai hymōn" hōste mē achousai ekeino to phrichēs gemon, Arate auton, kai emdallete eis to skotos to exōteron " hōste mē achousai ekeino to pollou phodou gemon, Ponēre doule kai okgēre. Phrikton gar sphodra to didachtērion echeino kai phoderon" kaitoi ho Theos hēmeros esti, kaitoi prosēnēs. Theos gar oichtirmōn legetai, kai Theos parachlēseōs, kai agathos hōs oudeis agathos, kai chrēstos kai epieichēs kai polyeleos, kai ou bouletai ton thanaton tou hamartōlou, hōs to epistrepsai 9 kai zę̄n auton. Pothen oun, pothen tosautēs agōnias hē hēmera gemei echeinē? pyros? helchetai potamos pro prosōpou autou, bioloi tōn praxeōn hēmōn anoigontai, autē hē hēmera hōs klidanos esti bentai pollai. Pōs oun philanthrōpos? pōs eleēmōn? pōs agathos? Philanthrōpos men oun kai houtō, kai ech toutōn malista deichnytai autou tēs philanthrōpias to megethos. Dia gar touto tosouton hēmin episeiei ton phodon, hina chan dia toutōn synōthoumenoi pros ton tēs basileias pothon pote diegerthōmen. Thea de moi, pōs ouch haplōs tǭ Onēsiphorǭ martyrei, alla phēsi" Pollakis me anepsyxe. Kathaper athlētēn tina hypo auchmou piezomenon, hypo tōn thlipseōn, anechtēsato, phēsi, kai anerrhōse. Kai hosa en ᾿Ephesǭ diēchonēse, beltion sy gigōskchkeis. Ou monon en Ephesǭ, phēsin, alla kai entautha. Toiouton gar dei einai ton nēphonta kai diegēgermenon, ouch hapax ergaxesthai oude deuteron oude triton, alla di" holę̄s tēs zōēs. Hōsper gar to sōma to hēmeteron ouch hapax traphen echei tēs holēs zōēs tēn hypostasin, alla deitai kai tēs chathēmerinēs trophēs" houtō dē kai entautha epi tēs eusedeias chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran deometha tēs apo tōn ergōn boētheias. Pollou gar hēmin eleou chreia " dia gar ta hamartēmata hēmōn kai ho philanthrōpos Theos echeina panta poiei, ouden men hautōn deomenos, panta de poiōn di’ hēmas. Dia gar touto panta hēmin exeipe kai diēgēsato, kai ou diēgēsato monon, alla kai di᾽ ergōn pistoutai, ᾿Axiopistos men gar ēn kai apo rhēmatōn monon " all᾽ hina mē tis hyperdolēs, mēde apeilēs monēs einas nomisę̄ ta rhēmata, kai tēn apo tōn ergōn plēbrophorion prostithēsi. Pōs : Kai idią kai choinę̄ tas timōrias epagōn. Kai hina mathę̄s di’ autōn tōn pragmatōn, pote men ton Pharaō echolase, pote de chatachlysmon tōn hydotōn epēgage kai tēn panōlethrian ekeinēn, pote de ton tou pyros. Kai nyn de horōmen pollous cholaxomenous tōn ponērōn, kai dikēn tingyntas" haper hypodeigmata tēs: eunēs estin. e Yna gar mē chatheudōmen, mēde rhąthymōmen, mēdx epilanthanōmetha tōn rhēmatōn, dia tōn ergōn hēmas hypomimnēschei kai diegeirei, entautha deichnys chritē- ho ria," dikastēria, euthynas. Eita para anthrōpois men tosautē tou dikaiou epimeleia, para de theǭ tǭ kai tauta nomothetēsanti oudeis? toutōn logos? kai pǭs an echoi tauta pistin? Kai gar kai en oichią kai en agorą kai pantachou dikastēria estin idein. En oichią men gar ho despotēs doulois dichazei chath᾽ echastēn hēmeran, kai tōn hamartēmatōn autous apaitei euthynas, kai ta men cholazei, ta de aphiēsin. En agrois palin ho geōrgos kai hē gynē dikazetai kath᾽ hechattēn hēmeran" en ploiois ho chydernētēs dikazei, en stratopedois ho stratēgos tou? stratiōtas " kai polla an tis heuroi dichastēria " en technais ho didaschslos tǭ mathētę̄ a, Kai idią toinyn kai koinę̄ pantes allēlois dikazousi, kai oudamou tou dikaiou ton logon parameloumenon idoi tis an, alla pantas euthynas didontas pantachou. Eita entautha men houtō diespartai kai chata polin kai chata oichias, kai Chath᾽ hena hechaston hē tou dikaion zētēsis, echei de, entha dikaiosynēs plērēs hē dexia tou Theou, kai hē dichaiosynē autou hōs orē Theou, echei oudeis tou dikaiou logos? Kai pōs ho theos ho kritēs kai dichaios kai ischyros kai machrothymos anechetai, kai ouch apai. tei tas timōrias? Entautha echeis tēn aitian" machrothymos, phēsin, esti, machrythymei de eis metanoian se helchōn" an de epimenę̄s, Kata tēn skilērotēta sou kai amdtanoēton kardian thēsaurizeis seautǭ orgēn. Ei dikaios toinyn esti, to chat' axian apodidōsi, kai ou periorą atimōrēti tous paschontas kachōs " touto gar dikaion. Ei ischyros, kai meta thanaton apodidōsi, kai en tę̄ anastasei “ touto gar ischyrou. Ei de machrothymos hōn anechetai, mē thorythēthōmen, mēde legōmen, Dia ti entautha ouch epexerchetai? Ei gar touto egineto, proanērpasto an to genos to anthrōpinon, ei kath᾽ echastēn hēmeran apētei dichas hēmas tōn peplēmmelēmenōn. Ou gar estin, ouch estin hēmera hamartēmatōn chathara, all᾽ hē mega, hē michron ti proschrouomen. Hōste oud᾽ an ephthasamen oude eis eichoston hetos hechastos elthein, ei mē pollē autou hēn hē machrothymia kai hē agathotēs, pollēn hēmin parechousa tēn prothesmian tēs metanoias, hōste apodysasthai ta peplēmmelēmena. Hechastos toinyn meta syneidotos orthou eisiōn eis ta pepragmena autǭ, kai ton bion hautou panta eis meson agagōn, epischopeitō, ei mē myriōn timōriōn axios kai cholaseōn esti" kai hotan aganachtę̄, dia «hii mē ho deina myria prattōn phaula, dichēn didōsin, ennoeitō ta heautou, kai pausei tēn aganachtēsin. Echeina gar megala phainetai, epeidē epi megalois ginetai kai phanerois " ei de ta heautou exetaseien, isōs heurēsei: pleiona. To gar harpaxein kai pleonechtein homoion estin, an te epi chrysiou, an te epi argyriou genētai" apo gar tēs autēs dianoias amphotera tichtetai, kai ho to michron hyphelomenos ou para:tēsetai kai mega hyphelesthai" ei de mē parestin, ou par᾽ ekeinon touto gegonen, alla para tēn tou pragmatos syntychian. Ho ton penesteron adichōn penēs, ouch an, ei ge edynato, kai ton ploutounta pareiden, alla tēs astheneias, ou tēs echeinou proaireteōs to pragma ginetai loipon. Ho deina archei, phēpi, kai ta tōn archomenōn harpazei. Sy de ouch harpazeis? eipe moi. Mē gar moi eipę̄s, hoti chrysiou men talanta echeinos, sy de odolous decha - epei kai en tę̄ eleēmosynę̄ hoi men edalon chrysion, hē de dyo lepta, kai ouden elatton ēnenchen ekeinōn. Dia ti, Ē gar proliresis chrinetai, kai ouch hē dosis. Eita epi men tēs eleēmosynēs ax'hois houtō dichazein ton Theon, kai mēden elatton dia tēn penian apopheresthai, ei dyolepta katadalois, tōn myria talanta chkatathemenōn chrysiou, epi de tēs pleonexias ouch houtōn? kai pōs an echoi logon? “Hōsper echeinē dyo lepta chatadalousa, apo tēs proaireseōs ouden elatton ēnenchen, houtō kai sy dyo lepta hyphelomenos. ouden ameinon echeinōn diacheisai, all᾽ ei dei ti kai thaumaston eipein, mallon autōn pleonechteis, “Hōsper gar kan tēn tou basileōs tis moicheusę̄ gynaicha, kan tēn tou penētos, kan tēn tou doulou, homoiōs esti moichos, ou tę̄ diaphorą tōn prosōpōn tou hamartēmatos chrinomenou, alla tę̄ mochthērią tēs tou tolmēsantos proaireseōs" houtō dē kai entautha. Kai mallon egō moichon an eipoimi ton eis tēn tychousan moicheuomenon, hē ton eis tēn basilida autēn" echei men gar ho ploutos kai hē hōra kai polla hetera hēn ta epispōmena, entautha de ouden" hōste mallon houtos an eiē moichos. Palin, methyson echeinon an eipoimi mallon ton tǭ phaulǭ oinǭ proschechrē menon " houtō kai pleonechtēn ton mēde tōn michrōn chkataphronounta. Ho men gar ta polla harpazōn tōn mikrōn isōs chataphronēseien an" ho de ta michra hyphelomenos, tōn megalōn oudamōs" hōste mallon houtos chleptēs estin. Ho gar mē kataphronōn argyriou, pōs an chrysiou chataphronēpeien? Hōste hotan tōn archontōn chatēgorōmen, ta hēmetera autōn analogisōmetha, kai heurēsomen mallon hēmas autous kai chleptontas kai pleonechtountas pleon echeinōn, ei mē tǭ pragmati, alla tę̄ proairesei tauta chregomen, hōsper oun kai chrinein dichaion. Eipe gar moi, ei tis prosenechtheiē ta tou penētos lathōn, heteros de ta tou plousiou, ouch homoian amphoteroi tisonsi dichēn? Ti de? ho phoneus ouch homoiōs esti phoneus, an te anapēron kai penēta, an te plousion kai chalon apochteinę̄? Hotan oun eipōmen hoti ho deina tou deinos to chōrion hērpasen, enngēsōmen ta heautōn, kai houtōs oute tous allous chkatachrinoumen, kai ton theon thaumasometha tēs machrothymias, kai ouk aganachtēsomen, hoti hē chrisis ouk erchetai ep᾽ autous, kai autoi ochnēroteroi esometha pros tēn tōn chachōn ergasian. “hyytan gar idōmen tois autois hypeuthynous ontas kai hēmas autous, oucheti homoiōs dyscheranoumen, all᾽ apkostētometha tōn hamartēmatōn, kai epiteuxometha tōn mellontōn agathōn en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, hǭ meta Patros kai hagiou Pneumatos doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei kai eis tous aiōnas

For do not think, I pray you, of Paul the athlete, the invincible and unconquerable, but of some other one of the many, who, if he had not received much consolation and much encouragement, might not have stood his ground, might not have contended. So those who are outside the contests, by caring for the one who has entered them, have become causes of the victory, and would become sharers in the crowns laid up for the victory. And what wonder is it if one who shares with those who are still living is counted worthy of the same things as those who contend? Just as with those who have departed, those already laid to rest, those crowned, those who need nothing, it is possible to share even after death. For hear Paul saying, “sharing in the commemorations of the saints.” “And how,” someone says, “is it possible to share?” When you admire the man, when you do any of the things for which he was crowned, you share in his prizes and his crowns, clearly. “May the Lord grant him,” he says, “to find mercy from the Lord on that day.” He showed me mercy, he says; so he will have the recompense on that fearful and awesome day, when we have need of much mercy. “May the Lord grant him,” he says, “to find mercy from the Lord.” Two Lords? By no means; but “for us there is one Lord, Jesus Christ,” and one God. Here those who are sick with the doctrines of Marcion pounce on the saying; but let them learn that this is the custom of Scripture, and one can find Scripture using this manner of speaking in many places, as when it says, “The Lord said to my Lord”; and again, “I said to the Lord, ‘You are my Lord’”; and elsewhere, “The Lord rained from the Lord.” This indicates persons of the same substance; it does not divide the nature. For it says this not so that we may think of two substances differing from one another, but of two persons, each of the same substance. See how he said, “May the Lord grant him.” What? Nothing else than mercy. For since he himself had received mercy from Onesiphorus, he prays that Onesiphorus too may receive it from God. And if Onesiphorus, who exposed himself to dangers, is saved by mercy, much more are we. For the accounting is fearful, fearful, and needs great love for humankind, so that we may not hear that awesome word, “Go away, I do not know you, you who work lawlessness”; so that we may not hear again that fearful word, “Depart, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels”; so that we may not hear, “There is a chasm between us and you”; so that we may not hear that word full of horror, “Take him and throw him into the outer darkness”; so that we may not hear that word full of great fear, “You wicked and lazy servant.” For that court is very awesome and fearful; and yet God is gentle, and yet he is kind. For he is called the God of compassion and the God of comfort, and good as no one is good, and kind and gentle and rich in mercy, and he does not desire the death of the sinner so much as that he should turn and live. Why, then, why is that day so full of anguish? A river of fire is drawn before his face, books of our deeds are opened, that day is like a furnace … many … How, then, is he loving to humankind? How merciful? How good? He is loving even so, and it is from these things above all that the greatness of his love is shown. For this is why he holds such great fear over us: so that, pushed by these things at least, we may one day be roused to longing for the kingdom. See, I pray you, how he does not simply bear witness for Onesiphorus, but says, “He often refreshed me.” Like an athlete oppressed by drought—that is, by afflictions—he revived me, he says, and strengthened me. “And what services he rendered in Ephesus, you know better than I.” Not only in Ephesus, he says, but here too. Such must the sober and wakeful man be: working not once, nor twice, nor three times, but throughout his whole life. For as our body, once fed, does not have its sustenance for its whole life, but needs daily food as well, so here too, in godliness, we need every day the help that comes from works. For we have need of much mercy; for it is because of our sins that God, who loves humankind, does all those things, needing none of them himself, but doing everything for our sake. That is why he has told and recounted everything to us; and not only recounted it, but confirms it by deeds. He was trustworthy even from words alone; but so that no one might think the words were exaggeration or mere threat, he adds the assurance that comes from deeds as well. How? By bringing punishments both on individuals and on whole peoples. And so that you may learn it from the facts themselves, at one time he punished Pharaoh, at another he brought the flood of waters and that total destruction, at another the destruction by fire. And now too we see many of the wicked punished and paying a penalty; these are examples of hell. So that we may not sleep, nor be careless, nor forget the words, he reminds us and rouses us by deeds, showing us here tribunals, law courts, accountings. Then, among human beings there is so much concern for justice, but with God, who even laid down these laws, is there no account taken of them? And how could that be believed? For in the house, in the marketplace, everywhere one can see law courts. In the house the master judges his slaves every day and demands an account of their faults, punishing some and letting others go. In the fields again the farmer and his wife go to law every day; on ships the helmsman judges; in camps the general judges the soldiers; and one could find many law courts: in the crafts, the master judges the apprentice. So both privately and publicly all judge one another, and nowhere would one see the claim of justice neglected, but everyone everywhere giving account. Then, here the inquiry into justice is so widely spread, through city and household and each individual; but there, where “the right hand of God is full of righteousness,” and “his righteousness is like the mountains of God,” is there no account of justice there? And how does God, “the judge, righteous and strong and patient,” bear with it and not exact the penalties? Here you have the reason: he is patient, it says, and he is patient so as to draw you to repentance; but if you persist, “by your hardness and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself.” If, then, he is righteous, he repays according to desert, and does not overlook those who suffer wrong and leave it unavenged; for this is what the righteous do. If he is strong, he repays even after death, and at the resurrection; for this is what the strong do. If, being patient, he bears with it, let us not be disturbed nor say, “Why does he not punish here?” For if this happened, the human race would have been carried off beforehand, if he exacted from us every day the penalty for our offences. For there is not, there is not a day pure of sins; we stumble in something either great or small. So none of us would even have reached his twentieth year, if his patience and goodness were not great, granting us a long term for repentance so that we may strip off our offences. Let each one, then, go over what he has done with an upright conscience, and, bringing his whole life out into the open, consider whether he is not worthy of countless punishments and chastisements; and when he is indignant that so-and-so, who does countless wicked things, does not pay a penalty, let him think of his own deeds, and he will stop being indignant. For those things seem great because they are done in great and conspicuous matters; but if he examines his own, he will perhaps find more. For seizing and grasping are alike, whether they concern gold or silver; both spring from the same mind, and he who has filched something small will not refuse to filch something great; and if it is not at hand, that is not because of him but because of how things fell out. The poor man who wrongs one poorer than himself would not, if he could, have spared the rich man either; the matter now comes from his weakness, not from his choice. So-and-so holds office, someone says, and seizes the property of those under him. But do you not seize? Tell me. Do not tell me that he takes talents of gold and you ten obols; for in almsgiving too some threw in gold, and she two lepta, and she brought no less than they. Why? Because it is the choice that is judged, not the gift. Then, in almsgiving you expect God to judge so, and that you, because of your poverty, should carry off no less, if you throw in two lepta, than those who put down ten thousand talents of gold; but in greed not so? And how could that be reasonable? As she, by throwing in two lepta, brought no less because of her choice, so you too, if you filch two lepta, are in no better state than they; but if I may say something surprising, you are greedier than they. For whether someone commits adultery with the emperor's wife, or the poor man's, or the slave's, he is equally an adulterer, since the sin is judged not by the difference of persons but by the wickedness of the will of the one who dared it; so it is here too. And I would rather call him an adulterer who commits adultery with an ordinary woman than him who does so with the empress herself; for there wealth and beauty and many other things were the lures, but here there was nothing; so this man would be more of an adulterer. Again, I would rather call that man a drunkard who is given to poor wine; so also that man greedy who does not despise even small things. For he who seizes much might perhaps despise small things; but he who filches small things would by no means despise great ones; so this man is more of a thief. For he who does not despise silver, how would he despise gold? So when we accuse those in office, let us reckon up our own deeds, and we shall find that we ourselves steal and grasp even more than they, if we judge these things not by the act but by the choice, as it is just to judge. Tell me, if one man were brought to court for taking the goods of a poor man, and another those of a rich man, will not both pay a like penalty? And what? Is not the murderer equally a murderer, whether he kills a cripple and a pauper or a rich and handsome man? When, then, we say that so-and-so seized so-and-so's estate, let us think of our own deeds; and so we shall not condemn others, we shall admire God for his patience, we shall not be indignant that judgment does not come upon them, and we ourselves shall be slower to commit evil. For when we see that we ourselves too are liable for the same things, we shall no longer be so annoyed, but we shall stand back from sins and obtain the good things to come, in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom be glory, might and honour to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages [of ages].

Chapter 4

4.1PG 62:604

Σὺ οὖν, τέχγον μου, ἐγδυναμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἱησοῦ, καὶ ἃ ἤκουσας πωρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι. Σὺ οὖν καχκοπάθησον, ὡς κα.ϊὸς στρατιώτης Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπιαλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῷ σιραωτολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ. ᾽Εὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται, ἐὰν μὴ γομίμως σῃ. Τὸν κοπιῶντα γδωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταιαμδάγειν. Νόει ἃ «2έγω" δῴη Τρ σοι! ὁ Κύριος σύνεσιν ἐν πᾶσι. Φέρει μὲν ἐν θαλάσσῃ πολὺ τὸ θάρσος τῷ μαθητῇ τὸ τὸν διδάσχαλον ἐν ναυαγίῳ γενέσθαι καὶ διασωθῆναι" οὗ γὰρ ἡγήσεται λοιπὸν ἀπὸ τῆς οἰχείας ἀμαθίας συμπίπτειν τοὺς χειμῶνας, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων φύσεως “ τοῦτο δὲ εἰς ψυχαγωγίαν οὗ μιχρόν. Φέρει δὲ καὶ ἐν πολέμοις τῷ ταξιάρχῃ προτροπὴν τὸ τὸν στρατηγὸν τρωθέντα ὁρᾷν, καὶ ἀνενεγχόντα πάλιν. Ούτω δὴ καὶ τοῖς πιστοῖς; φέρει τινὰ παραμυθίαν τὸ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον πολλὰ παθεῖν δεινὰ, καὶ ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς τούτων καταμαλακχισθῆναι" οὐ γὰρ ἂν, εἰ μὴ τοῦτο ἦν, τὰ αὐτοῦ πάθη διἡγεῖτο. Ὁ γὰρ Τιμόθεος ἀχούων, ὅτι ὁ τοσαῦτα δυνάμενος καὶ πάσης τῆς οἰχουμένης χρατήσας, ἐν δεσμοῖς ἐστι καὶ ἐν θλίψεσι, καὶ οὐχ ἀσχάλλει οὐδὲ δυσχεραίνει ὑπὸ τῶν οἰκείων ἐγχαταλειφθεὶς, εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς τὰ αὐτὰ ἔπαθεν, οὐχ ἂν ἡγήσατο ἀνθρωτπίνης τὸ πρᾶγμα εἶναι ἀσθενείας, οὐδὲ διὰ τὸ μαθτ τὴς εἶναι καὶ ἐλάττων τοῦ Παύλου, ὅπου γε καὶ ὁδιδάσχαλος ταῦτα ἔπαθεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος φύσιν ταῦτα πάντα συμθεδηχέναι. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ταῦτα εἰργάσατο, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα διηγεῖται, ἵνα αὐτὸν ῥώσῃ καὶ ἀναχτήσηται. Ὅτι γοῦν τούτου ἕνεχεν τοῦτο ἐποίει, διηγησάμενος αὐτοῦ τὰς θλίψεις καὶ τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, ἐπήγαγε" Σὺ οὖν τέχγον μου, ἐγδυγαμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Τί λέγεις; χατέσεισας ἡμᾶς τῷ φόδῳ, εἶπες ὅτ! δέδεσαι, ὅτι ἐν θλίψει εἶ, ὅτι πάντες σς ἀπεστράφησαν ' καὶ ὥσπερ εἰρηχὼς, ὅτι οὐδὲν πέπονῦας δεινὸν, οὐδὲ ὑπό τινων ἐγχατελείφθης, οὕτως ἐπάγεις, Σὺ οὖν, τέκνον μου, ἐνδόναμοῦ; τῶ" ὅτι ταῦτα σὲ μᾶλλον ἐνεδυνάμωσεν, ἢ ἐκεῖνον. Εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ Παῦλος ταῦτα πάσχω, πολλῷ μᾶλλον σὺ ταῦτα φέρειν ὀφείλεις " εἰ ὁ διδάσχαλος, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ μαθητής. Καὶ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς φιλοστοργίας τὴν παρσίνεσιν προσάγει, τέχνον αὐτὸν καλῶν, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ, Τέκνον ἐμόν. Ἐὶ τέχνον εἴ, φησὶ, πὸν πατέρα μιμοῦ" εἰ τέχνον εἶ, ἐνδυναμοῦ οἷς εἶπον" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἀπὸ τῶν διηγημάτων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Θεοῦ" ᾿Εγδυναμοῦ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησφοῦ" τουτέστι, διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τουτέστι, Στῆθι γενναίως, οἶδας τὴν παράταξιν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ λέγων, Οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, οὐχὶ καταδάλλων αὐτοὺς λέγει, ἀλλὰ διεγείρων. Οὐκοῦν νῆφε, φησὶ, γρηγόρει, ἔχε τὴν χάριν τοῦ τῇ προθυμίᾳ καὶ τῇ προχιρέσβι τὰ παρὰ σεαυτοῦ εἴσφερε. Καὶ ἃ ἤχουσας παρ' ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις.. -- πιστοῖς, οὐ ζητητιχοῖ;, οὐ συλλογιστικοῖς. Πιστοῖς" ποίοις; Τοῖς μὴ προδιδοῦσι τὸ χἠρυγμα. Ἃ ἤχουσας, οὐχ ἃ συνεζήτησας" Ἢ πίστις γὰρ ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος Θεοῦ. Τί ἐστι, Διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων; Ὥς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγεν, Οὐ λάθρα ἔχουσας οὐδὲ χρυφῇ, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν παρόντων, μετὰ παῤῥησίας. Οὐχ εἶπεν, Εἰπὲ, ἀλλὰ, Παράθου, χαθάπερ ἐπὶ σαυροῦ τὸ παρατιθέμενον ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ παραχατα-τίθεται. Πάλιν φούεϊ τὸν μαθητὴν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνω καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν χάτω. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ πιστοῖς μόνον λέγει, Παράθου" τί γὰρ ὄφελος, ὅταν πιστὸς μὲν ἧ, μὴ δύνηται δὲ εἰς ἑτέρου; ἐξάγειν τὴν διδασχαλίαν; ὅταν αὑτὸς μὲν μὴ προδῷ τὴν πίστιν, ἑτέρους δὲ μὴ χατασχευάζῃ τοιούτους; Δύο τοίνυν ἔχειν χρὴ τὸν διδάσχαλον, καὶ πιστὸν εἶναι, καὶ διδαχτιχόν. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Οἴτιγδς ἱκαγοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι. Σὺ οὖν κακοπάθησον ὡς καιϊὸς στρατιώτης Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Βαῦαὶ,, πότον τὸ ἀξίωμα, στρατιώτην εἶνχι τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 Τοὺς βασιλεῖ; ἃ ἐννόησον τοὺ; ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πῶς μέγα τι εἶναι νομέζουσιν οἱ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺς στρατευόμενοι, Εἰ τοίννν τὸ καχοπαθεῖν βασιλικοῦ στρατιώτου, τὸ αὴ καχοπαθεῖν οὐχ ἔστι στρατιώτου. Ὥστε οὐ χρὴ δυσχεραίνειν, εἰ χαχοπαθεῖς " τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι στρατιώτου " ἀλλὰ δυσχεραίνειν, εἰ μὴ χαχοπαθοίης. Οὐδεὶς στρατευόμδνὸς ἐμπιλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵγα τῷ στρατοιογήσαγει ἀρέσῃ. Ἑὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλήσῃ. Ταῦτα εἴρηται μὲν πρὸς Τιμόθεον, λέγεται δὲ πρὸς πάντα καὶ διδάσχαλον καὶ μαθητὴν δι᾽ ἐχεί-. νου, Μηδεὶς τοίνυν ἀπαξιούτω τῶν τὴν ἐπισχοπὴν ἐχόντων ταῦτα ἀχούων, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπαξιούτω μὴ ταῦτα ᾿ πράττων. ᾽Εὰν ἀθλῃ τις, φησὶν, οὐ στεφαγοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθι1ήσῃ. Τί ἐστιν, ᾽Εὰν μὴ γομίμως; Οὐχ, ἑὰνκ εἰς τὸν ἀγῶνα εἰσέλθῃ, ἀρχεῖ. ποῦτο, οὐδὲ ἐὰν ἀλείψηται, οὐδὲ ἐὰν συμπλαχῇ, ἀλλὰ ᾿ ἂν μὴ πάντα τὸν τῆς ἀθλήσεως νόμον φυλάττῃ, καὶ πὸν ἐπὶ σιτίων, καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ σωφροσύνης καὶ σομνότῆτος, καὶ τὸν ἐν παλαίστρᾳ, καὶ πάντα ἁπλῶς διέλθῃ τὰ τοῖς ἀθληταῖς προσήχοντα, οὐδέποτε στεφανοῦται. Καὶ ὅρα τοῦ Παύλου τὴν σοφίαν - ἀθλήσεως καὶ στρατιωτῶν ἐμνήσθη, τὸ μὲν, ὥττε ἕτοιμον εἶναι πρὸς σφαγὰς καὶ φόνους καὶ αἵματα, τὸ δὲ χαρτεριχὸν, ἵνα πάντα γενναίως φέρῃ, ἵνα διαπαντὸς ἐν ἀσχήσει ἧ. Τὸν κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν, φησὶ, δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμθδάνειν. Εἶπεν ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ παραδειγμάτων, εἶπεν ἀπὸ τοῦ διδασχάλου" λέγει λοιπὸν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν χοινῇ συμθαινόντων, τῶν ἀθλητῶν, τῶν στρατιωτῶν καὶ τίθησιν ἐχεξ τὰ ἔπαθλα, τὸ μὲν, “Ἴνα ἀρέσῃ τῷ στρατολογήσαντι" τὸ δὲ, Ἵνα στεφανωθῇ. Καὶ λέγει καὶ τρίτον ὑπόδειγμα,ὃ μάλιστα αὐτῷ ἁρμόζει " τὸ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ στρατιώτου καὶ τὸ τοῦ ἀθλητοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀρχομένοις κατάλληλον, τὸ δὲ τοῦ γεωργοῦ λοιπὸν τῷ διδασκάλῳ, Μὴ ὡς στρατιώτης, μηδὲ ὡς ἀθλητὴς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς γεωργός Ρ. Ὁ γεωργὸς οὐχ ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιμελεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν καρπῶν τῆς γῆς" τουτέστιν, οὐ μιχρὰν ἀμοιδὴν τῶν πόνων χαρποῦται καὶ ὁ γεωργός.

Sy oun, techgon mou, egdynamou en tę̄ chariti tę̄ en Christǭ Hiēsou, kai ha ēkousas pōr᾽ emou dia pollōn martyrōn, tauta parathou pistois anthrōpois, hoitines hikanoi esontai kai heterous didaxai. Sy oun kachkopathēson, hōs ka.ïos stratiōtēs Iēsou Christou. Oudeis strateuomenos empialeketai tais tou biou pragmateiais, hina tǭ siraōtologēsanti aresę̄. ᾽Ean de kai athlę̄ tis, ou stephanoutai, ean mē gomimōs sę̄. Ton kopiōnta gdōrgon dei prōton tōn karpōn metaiamdagein. Noei ha «2egō" dǭē Tr soi! ho Kyrios synesin en pasi. Pherei men en thalassę̄ poly to tharsos tǭ mathētę̄ to ton didaschalon en nauagiǭ genesthai kai diasōthēnai" hou gar hēgēsetai loipon apo tēs oicheias amathias sympiptein tous cheimōnas, alla apo tēs tōn pragmatōn physeōs “ touto de eis psychagōgian hou michron. Pherei de kai en polemois tǭ taxiarchę̄ protropēn to ton stratēgon trōthenta horąn, kai anenenchonta palin. Outō dē kai tois pistois? pherei tina paramythian to ton ᾿Apostolon polla pathein deina, kai hyp᾽ oudenos toutōn katamalakchisthēnai" ou gar an, ei mē touto ēn, ta autou pathē diēgeito. Ho gar Timotheos achouōn, hoti ho tosauta dynamenos kai pasēs tēs oichoumenēs chratēsas, en desmois esti kai en thlipsesi, kai ouch aschallei oude dyscherainei hypo tōn oikeiōn enchataleiphtheis, ei kai autos ta auta epathen, ouch an hēgēsato anthrōtpinēs to pragma einai astheneias, oude dia to matht tēs einai kai elattōn tou Paulou, hopou ge kai hodidaschalos tauta epathen, alla dia tēn tou pragmatos physin tauta panta symthedēchenai. Kai gar kai autos tauta eirgasato, kai dia touto tauta diēgeitai, hina auton rhōsę̄ kai anachtēsētai. Hoti goun toutou henechen touto epoiei, diēgēsamenos autou tas thlipseis kai tous peirasmous, epēgage" Sy oun techgon mou, egdygamou en tę̄ chariti tę̄ en Christǭ Iēsou. Ti legeis? chateseisas hēmas tǭ phodǭ, eipes hot! dedesai, hoti en thlipsei ei, hoti pantes ss apestraphēsan ' kai hōsper eirēchōs, hoti ouden peponyas deinon, oude hypo tinōn enchateleiphthēs, houtōs epageis, Sy oun, teknon mou, endonamou? tō" hoti tauta se mallon enedynamōsen, ē ekeinon. Ei gar egō Paulos tauta paschō, pollǭ mallon sy tauta pherein opheileis " ei ho didaschalos, pollǭ mallon ho mathētēs. Kai meta pollēs tēs philostorgias tēn parsinesin prosagei, technon auton kalōn, kai ouch haplōs, alla, Teknon emon. Ei technon ei, phēsi, pon patera mimou" ei technon ei, endynamou hois eipon" mallon de ouch apo tōn diēgēmatōn monon, alla kai apo tēs charitos tou Theou" ᾿Egdynamou gar, phēsin, en tę̄ chariti tę̄ en Christǭ ᾿Iēsphou" toutesti, dia tēs charitos tou Christou. Toutesti, Stēthi gennaiōs, oidas tēn parataxin. Epei kai allachou legōn, Ouk estin hēmin hē palē pros haima kai sarka, ouchi katadallōn autous legei, alla diegeirōn. Oukoun nēphe, phēsi, grēgorei, eche tēn charin tou tę̄ prothymią kai tę̄ prochiresbi ta para seautou eisphere. Kai ha ēchousas par' emou dia pollōn martyrōn, tauta parathou pistois anthrōpois.. -- pistois, ou zētētichoi?, ou syllogistikois. Pistois" poiois? Tois mē prodidousi to chērygma. Ha ēchousas, ouch ha synezētēsas" Ē pistis gar ex akoēs, hē de akoē dia rhēmatos Theou. Ti esti, Dia pollōn martyrōn? Hōs an ei elegen, Ou lathra echousas oude chryphę̄, alla pollōn parontōn, meta parrhēsias. Ouch eipen, Eipe, alla, Parathou, chathaper epi saurou to paratithemenon en asphaleią parachata-tithetai. Palin phoueï ton mathētēn kai apo tōn anō kai apo tōn chatō. ᾿All᾽ ou pistois monon legei, Parathou" ti gar ophelos, hotan pistos men hē, mē dynētai de eis heterou? exagein tēn didaschalian? hotan hautos men mē prodǭ tēn pistin, heterous de mē chatascheuazę̄ toioutous? Dyo toinyn echein chrē ton didaschalon, kai piston einai, kai didachtichon. Dia touto phēsin, Oitigds hikagoi esontai kai heterous didaxai. Sy oun kakopathēson hōs kaiïos stratiōtēs Iēsou Christou. Bauai,, poton to axiōma, stratiōtēn einchi tou Christou 1 Tous basilei? ha ennoēson tou? epi tēs gēs, pōs mega ti einai nomezousin hoi hyp᾽ autous strateuomenoi, Ei toinnn to kachopathein basilikou stratiōtou, to aē kachopathein ouch esti stratiōtou. Hōste ou chrē dyscherainein, ei chachopatheis " touto gar esti stratiōtou " alla dyscherainein, ei mē chachopathoiēs. Oudeis strateuomdnos empileketai tais tou biou pragmateiais, higa tǭ stratoiogēsagei aresę̄. Hean de kai athlēsę̄. Tauta eirētai men pros Timotheon, legetai de pros panta kai didaschalon kai mathētēn di᾽ echei-. nou, Mēdeis toinyn apaxioutō tōn tēn epischopēn echontōn tauta achouōn, all᾽ apaxioutō mē tauta ᾿ prattōn. ᾽Ean athlę̄ tis, phēsin, ou stephagoutai ean mē nomimōs athi1ēsę̄. Ti estin, ᾽Ean mē gomimōs? Ouch, heank eis ton agōna eiselthę̄, archei. pouto, oude ean aleipsētai, oude ean symplachę̄, alla ᾿ an mē panta ton tēs athlēseōs nomon phylattę̄, kai pon epi sitiōn, kai ton epi sōphrosynēs kai somnotētos, kai ton en palaistrą, kai panta haplōs dielthę̄ ta tois athlētais prosēchonta, oudepote stephanoutai. Kai hora tou Paulou tēn sophian - athlēseōs kai stratiōtōn emnēsthē, to men, hōtte hetoimon einai pros sphagas kai phonous kai haimata, to de charterichon, hina panta gennaiōs pherę̄, hina diapantos en aschēsei hē. Ton kopiōnta geōrgon, phēsi, dei prōton tōn karpōn metalamthdanein. Eipen apo tōn autou paradeigmatōn, eipen apo tou didaschalou" legei loipon kai apo tōn choinę̄ symthainontōn, tōn athlētōn, tōn stratiōtōn kai tithēsin echex ta epathla, to men, “Ina aresę̄ tǭ stratologēsanti" to de, Hina stephanōthę̄. Kai legei kai triton hypodeigma,ho malista autǭ harmozei " to men gar tou stratiōtou kai to tou athlētou kai tois archomenois katallēlon, to de tou geōrgou loipon tǭ didaskalǭ, Mē hōs stratiōtēs, mēde hōs athlētēs monon, alla kai hōs geōrgos R. Ho geōrgos ouch heautou epimeleitai monon, alla kai tōn karpōn tēs gēs" toutestin, ou michran amoidēn tōn ponōn charpoutai kai ho geōrgos.

“You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus; and what you heard from me through many witnesses, entrust to faithful people who will be able to teach others also. You then, suffer hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No one serving as a soldier entangles himself in the affairs of life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him. And if anyone competes as an athlete, he is not crowned unless he competes lawfully. The farmer who labours ought to be the first to partake of the fruits. Consider what I say; for the Lord will give you understanding in all things.” At sea, it gives the disciple great courage that his teacher was shipwrecked and came through safely; for he will no longer think that the storms fall upon him because of his own lack of skill, but because of the nature of things; and this is no small comfort. In wars too, it encourages the officer to see the general wounded and recovering again. So too it brings the faithful some consolation that the apostle suffered many terrible things and was softened by none of them; otherwise he would not have recounted his sufferings. For Timothy, hearing that the man who could do so much and had won over the whole world was in bonds and afflictions, and was not vexed or annoyed at being abandoned by his own, would not, if he himself suffered the same things, think that the thing came from human weakness, nor because he was a disciple and less than Paul—since the teacher too suffered these things—but that all this had happened because of the nature of the matter. For Paul too had worked to that end, and that is why he recounts these things: to strengthen him and restore him. That he did it for this reason, at any rate, is clear: after recounting his afflictions and trials, he added, “You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus.” What are you saying? You shook us with fear; you said that you are bound, that you are in affliction, that all have turned away from you; and as though you had said that you had suffered nothing terrible and had not been abandoned by anyone, you go on, “You then, my child, be strengthened”? Yes, for these things serve to strengthen you more than him. For if I, Paul, suffer these things, much more ought you to bear them; if the teacher does, much more the disciple. And he brings the exhortation with great affection, calling him child, and not simply that, but “my child.” If you are a child, he says, imitate your father; if you are a child, be strengthened by what I have said; or rather, not only by the accounts, but also by the grace of God: for “be strengthened,” he says, “by the grace that is in Christ Jesus,” that is, through the grace of Christ. That is: stand nobly; you know the battle line. So elsewhere, when he says, “Our wrestling is not against blood and flesh,” he says it not to cast them down but to rouse them. So be sober, he says, keep watch, hold on to the grace of God, and contribute what is yours with eagerness and resolve. “And what you heard from me through many witnesses, entrust to faithful people”: faithful, not inquisitive, not given to syllogisms. Faithful—which? Those who do not betray the preaching. “What you heard,” not what you have debated; “for faith comes from hearing, and hearing through the word of God.” What does “through many witnesses” mean? As if he said: you did not hear it secretly or in hiding, but in the presence of many, openly. He did not say, “Tell,” but “Entrust,” as what is deposited in a treasury is deposited in safety. Again he puts fear into the disciple, both from what is above and from what is below. But he does not say only, “Entrust to faithful people”; for what use is it if someone is faithful but cannot pass the teaching on to others, when he himself does not betray the faith but does not make others such? The teacher, then, must have two things: he must be faithful and able to teach. That is why he says, “who will be able to teach others also.” “You then, suffer hardship as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.” Ah, how great the dignity, to be a soldier of Christ! Consider the kings on earth, how great a thing those who serve under them think it. If, then, suffering hardship belongs to a king's soldier, not suffering hardship does not belong to a soldier. So you must not be annoyed if you suffer hardship—for that belongs to a soldier—but be annoyed if you do not suffer hardship. “No one serving as a soldier entangles himself in the affairs of life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him. And if he competes …” These things were said to Timothy, but through him they are said to every teacher and disciple. Let none of those who hold the office of bishop, then, think it beneath him to hear these things; let him rather think it beneath him not to do them. “If anyone competes,” he says, “he is not crowned unless he competes lawfully.” What does “unless lawfully” mean? It is not enough if he enters the contest, nor if he is anointed, nor if he grapples; unless he keeps the whole law of the contest—that concerning food, and that concerning self-control and decorum, and that of the wrestling school—and in short goes through everything that befits athletes, he is never crowned. And see Paul's wisdom: he mentioned the athletic contest and soldiers—the one so as to be ready for slaughter and killing and blood, the other for endurance, so as to bear everything nobly and be always in training. “The farmer who labours,” he says, “ought to be the first to partake of the fruits.” He spoke from his own examples, he spoke from the teacher; now he speaks also from what commonly happens, from athletes and soldiers; and there he sets out the prizes: for the one, “that he may please the one who enlisted him”; for the other, “that he may be crowned.” And he gives a third example too, which especially suits him: that of the soldier and that of the athlete fit those under rule, but that of the farmer, finally, fits the teacher. Not only as a soldier, nor only as an athlete, but also as a farmer. The farmer takes care not only of himself but also of the fruits of the earth; that is, the farmer too reaps no small reward for his labours.

4.2PG 62:604

Ἐνταῦθα καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀνενδεὲς δείκνυσι, καὶ τὴν ἀντίδοσιν τῆς διδασχαλίας, πρᾶγμα εἰπὼν χοινόν. Ὥσπερ, φησὶν, ὁ γεωργὸς οὐχ “ἀνόνητα πονεῖ, ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτὸς ἀπολαύει τῶν πόνων τῶν οἰχείων, οὕτω καὶ τὸν διδάσχαλον εἰχός. Ἢ τοῦτο, ἣ περὶ τοῦ τιμᾶσθαι τοὺς διδασχάλους φησίν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἔχει λόγον " πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ἁπλῶς γεωῤγὰν εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τὸν χοπιῶντα; οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς τὸν χάμνοντα, ἀλλὰ τὸν κοπτόμενον; Ἐνταῦθα καὶ πρὸς τὴν μέλλησιν ἵνα μηδεὶς δυσχεραίνῃ, Ἤδη, φησὶν, ἀπολαμδάνεις " ἢ ὅτε ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ χόπῳ ἡ ἀντίδοσις. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παραδείγματα ἔθηχε τὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν, καὶ ἀθλητῶν, καὶ γεωργῶν, καὶ πάντα ἁπλῶς αἰνιγματωδῶς, ἀθλήσῃ. Καὶ εἰπὼν, Τὸν κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμδάγειν, ἐπήγαγε" Νόει ὃ έγω " δῴη γάρ σοι ὁ Θεὸς σύνεσεν ἐν πᾶσι. Τούτων γὰρ ἕνεχεν ταῦτα εἴρηται ἐν παροιμίᾳ καὶ παραδολῇ. Εἴτα πάλιν τὸ φιλόατοργον αὐτοῦ δεικνὺς, οὐ παύεται ἐπευχόμενος αὐτῷ, ἅτε ὡς ὑπὲρ γνησίου τέκνου δεδοιχὼ;, καί φησι" Μνημόγευδ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ κεκρῶν, ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυΐδ, κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέκιόν μου, ἐν ᾧ καχοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν, ὡς κακοῦργος. Τίνος ἕνεχεν ἐνταῦθα τούτον μέμνηται; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς αἰἱρετιχοὺς ἀποτεινόμενος, ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀναχτώμενος αὐτὸν, καὶ δεικνὺς τῶν παθημάτων τὸ χέρδος, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸ; ὁ διδάσχαλος ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ πάθους τὸν θάνατον χατηγωνίσατο. Τοῦτο μνημόνενε, φησὶ, καὶ ἕξεις παράχλησιν ἱκανήν. Μγνημόγευε, φησὶ, Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐγὴγὰρ ἐξ ἐχείνου ἤρξαντό τινες τὴν οἰχονομίαν ἀνατρέπειν, ἐπαισχυνόμενοι τῷ μεγέθει τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας, Τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἣν ἃ εὐηργέτησεν ἡμᾶ; ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους αἰσχύνεσθαι περιάπτειν αὐτὰ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἀπιστεῖν ὅτι τοσοῦτον χατέδη. Κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου, φησί. Πανταχοῦ τοῦτο τίθησι τῶν ἐπιστολῶν λέγων, Κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέμλιόν μου, ἣ ἐπειδὴ αὐτῷ πείθεσθαι ἐχρῆν, ἢ ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἕτεροι ἧσαν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἕτερα. ᾿Εν ᾧ χακοπαθῶ, φισὶ, μέχρι δεσμῶν, ὡς κακοῦργος. Πάλιν παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τὴν παραμυθίαν εἰσάγει, πάλιν τὴν προτροπῆν καὶ δύο τούτοις τὸν ἀχροατὴν ἀλείφει, τῷ τε εἰδέναι καχοπαθεῖν, καὶ τῷ μὴ ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ χρησίμῳ τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Οὕτω μὲν χερδανει, ἐχείνως δὲ καὶ βλαθήσεται. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος, ἐὰν δείξῃς τὸν διδάσκαλον χαχυπαθοῦντα μὲν, ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ δὲ χρησίμῳ; ἀλλ᾽ ἐχεῖνο θαυμαστὸν, εἰ ἐπί τινι χρησίμῳ, εἰ ἐπ᾽ ὠφελείᾳ τῶν διδασχομένων. ᾿Α.1.2᾽ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται. Τουτέστιν, εἰ μὲν χοσμικοὶ ἦμεν στρατιῶται, φησὶν, ἣ εἰ πόλεμον ἐπολεμοῦμεν αἰσθητὸν, ἴσχυε ταῦτα τὰ δεσμὰ τὰς χεῖρας κατο ἐχοντα " νῦν δὲ τοιούτους ἡμᾶς ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς μηδενὶ χαταγωνίζεσθαι, Δεσμοῦνται μὲν γὰρ αἱ χεῖρες, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ἣ γλῶττα " γλῶτταν γὰρ οὐδεὶς δῆσαι δύναται, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ δειλία μόνον καὶ ἀπιστία " ὡς ἂν ταύτην μὴ ἔχωμεν, χἂν περιδάλῃς δεσμὰ, τὸ κήρυ- Ὑμα οὐ δέδεται. Οἷον, γεωργόν τις ἐὰν δήσῃ, τὸν σπόρον ἐνεπόδισε᾽ τῇ χειρὶ γὰρ σπεέρει" διδάσχαλον ἐὰν δήστῃς. τὸν λόγον οὐχ ἐνεπόδισας “ τῇ γλώττῃ γὰρ σπείρει, οὐ τῇ χειρί. Οὐχ ὑποδάλλεται τοίνυν δεσμῷ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἡμέτερος " ἡμῶν γὰρ δεδεμένων, ἐχεῖνος λέλυται καὶ τρέχει. Πῶς; φησίν" “Ὅτι ἰδοὺ καὶ δεδεμένοι χηρύττομεν. Τοῦτο εἰς προτροπὴν τῶν λελυμένων " εἰ ἡμεῖς δεδεμένοι κηρύττομεν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς τοὺς λελυμένους τοῦτο ποιεῖν χρή. Ἤχουσας ὅτι ὡς χαχοῦργος ταῦτα πάσχω; μὴ χατηφὴς γένῃ. Πολὺ γὰρ τὸ θαῦμα, δεδεμένον ὄντα τὰ τῶν λελυμένων ποιεῖν, δεδεμένον πάντων περιγενέ- Θεοῦ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, οὐχ ἡμῶν " δεσμὰ δὲ ἀνθρώπινα Θεοῦ λόγον περιδαλεῖν οὐ δυνήσεται. Ταῦτα πάσχω διὰ τοὺς ἐχλεχτούς. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, φησὶ, πάντω πάσχω διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς, ἴγα καὶ αὐτοὶ σωτηρίας τύχωσι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ, μετὰ δόξης αἰωγίου. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ἄλλη προτροπή " Οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτοῦ, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἑτέρων σωτηρίας «ταῦτα ὑπομένω. ᾿Εξὸν ἦν ἀκινδύνως; ζῇν, ἐξὸν ἣν μηδὲν τούτων πάσχειν, εἴ γε τὰ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐσχόπουν. ᾿Αλλὰ διὰ τίνα ταῦτα πάσχω; Ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἀγαθῶν, ἵνα ἄλλοι τύχωσι ζωῆς αἰωνίου. Τί οὖν καὶ ἐπαγγέλλῃ; Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, Διὰ τούσδε, ἀλλὰ, Διὰ τοὺς ἐκιλεχτούς. Εἰ ὁ Θεὸς αὑτοὺς ἐξελέξατο, πάντα ἡμᾶς δεῖ πάσχειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, Ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ σωτηρίας τύχωσι. Τὸ εἰπεῖν, Καὶ αὐτοὶ, δειχκνύντος ἐστὶ καὶ λέγοντος, ὡς Καὶ ἡμεῖς " καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐξελέξατο. Καὶ ὥσπερ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ἔπαθεν, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾽ ἐκείνους " ὥστε ἀνταπόδοσίς ἔστι τὸ πρᾶγμα, οὐχὶ χάρις. Ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ χάρις ἦν" οὐ γὰρ προευπαθὼν εὐηργέτησεν " ἐπὶ δὲ ἡμῶν ἀντίδοσις " προευπαθόντες ἡμεῖς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πάσχομεν ὑπὲρ τούτων ὧν πάσχομεν, ἵνα σωτηρίας τύχωσι, Τί λέγεις; ποίας σωτηρίας; ὁ σεαυτῷ αἴτιος μὴ ὧν σωτηρίας, ἀλλὰ ἀπολλύμενος, ἑτέρῳ σωτηρίας αἴτιος γίνῃ; Διὰ τοῦτο προσέθηχεν " Οὐ ταύτης, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ Τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿Ιησοῦ, τῆς ὄντως σωτηρίας, μετὰ δόξης αἰωνίου. Ὀδυνηρὰ τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς “ κατηφῆ τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλὰ πρόσχαιρα " ἀηδίας μεστὰ καὶ ὀδύνης, ἀλλὰ μέχρι σήμερον καὶ αὔριον μόνον.

Entautha kai tou Theou to anendees deiknysi, kai tēn antidosin tēs didaschalias, pragma eipōn choinon. Hōsper, phēsin, ho geōrgos ouch “anonēta ponei, alla pro tōn allōn autos apolauei tōn ponōn tōn oicheiōn, houtō kai ton didaschalon eichos. Ē touto, hē peri tou timasthai tous didaschalous phēsin. ᾿All᾽ ouch echei logon " pōs gar ouch haplōs geōrgan eipen, alla ton chopiōnta? oude haplōs ton chamnonta, alla ton koptomenon? Entautha kai pros tēn mellēsin hina mēdeis dyscherainę̄, Ēdē, phēsin, apolamdaneis " ē hote en autǭ tǭ chopǭ hē antidosis. Epei oun ta paradeigmata ethēche to tōn stratiōtōn, kai athlētōn, kai geōrgōn, kai panta haplōs ainigmatōdōs, athlēsę̄. Kai eipōn, Ton kopiōnta geōrgon dei prōton tōn karpōn metalamdagein, epēgage" Noei ho egō " dǭē gar soi ho Theos synesen en pasi. Toutōn gar henechen tauta eirētai en paroimią kai paradolę̄. Eita palin to philoatorgon autou deiknys, ou pauetai epeuchomenos autǭ, hate hōs hyper gnēsiou teknou dedoichō?, kai phēsi" Mnēmogeud Christon Iēsoun egēgermenon ek kekrōn, ek spermatos Dauïd, kata to Euangekion mou, en hǭ kachopathō mechri desmōn, hōs kakourgos. Tinos henechen entautha touton memnētai? Malista men oun kai pros tous aiiretichous apoteinomenos, hama de kai anachtōmenos auton, kai deiknys tōn pathēmatōn to cherdos, hoti kai auto? ho didaschalos hēmōn ho Christos dia pathous ton thanaton chatēgōnisato. Touto mnēmonene, phēsi, kai hexeis parachlēsin hikanēn. Mgnēmogeue, phēsi, Christon Iēsoun egēgar ex echeinou ērxanto tines tēn oichonomian anatrepein, epaischynomenoi tǭ megethei tēs tou Theou philanthrōpias, Toiauta gar hēn ha euērgetēsen hēma? ho Theos, hōs tous anthrōpous aischynesthai periaptein auta tǭ Theǭ, kai apistein hoti tosouton chatedē. Kata to euangelion mou, phēsi. Pantachou touto tithēsi tōn epistolōn legōn, Kata to euangemlion mou, hē epeidē autǭ peithesthai echrēn, ē epeidē kai heteroi hēsan euangelizomenoi hetera. ᾿En hǭ chakopathō, phisi, mechri desmōn, hōs kakourgos. Palin par᾽ heautou tēn paramythian eisagei, palin tēn protropēn kai dyo toutois ton achroatēn aleiphei, tǭ te eidenai kachopathein, kai tǭ mē ep᾽ oudeni chrēsimǭ touto poiein. Houtō men cherdanei, echeinōs de kai blathēsetai. Ti gar ophelos, ean deixę̄s ton didaskalon chachypathounta men, ep᾽ oudeni de chrēsimǭ? all᾽ echeino thaumaston, ei epi tini chrēsimǭ, ei ep᾽ ōpheleią tōn didaschomenōn. ᾿A.1.2᾽ ho tou Theou ou dedetai. Toutestin, ei men chosmikoi ēmen stratiōtai, phēsin, hē ei polemon epolemoumen aisthēton, ischye tauta ta desma tas cheiras kato echonta " nyn de toioutous hēmas epoiēsen ho Theos, hōs mēdeni chatagōnizesthai, Desmountai men gar hai cheires, all᾽ ouch hē glōtta " glōttan gar oudeis dēsai dynatai, all᾽ hē deilia monon kai apistia " hōs an tautēn mē echōmen, chan peridalę̄s desma, to kēry- Hyma ou dedetai. Hoion, geōrgon tis ean dēsę̄, ton sporon enepodise᾽ tę̄ cheiri gar speerei" didaschalon ean dēstę̄s. ton logon ouch enepodisas “ tę̄ glōttę̄ gar speirei, ou tę̄ cheiri. Ouch hypodalletai toinyn desmǭ ho logos ho hēmeteros " hēmōn gar dedemenōn, echeinos lelytai kai trechei. Pōs? phēsin" “Hoti idou kai dedemenoi chēryttomen. Touto eis protropēn tōn lelymenōn " ei hēmeis dedemenoi kēryttomen, pollǭ mallon hymas tous lelymenous touto poiein chrē. Ēchousas hoti hōs chachourgos tauta paschō? mē chatēphēs genę̄. Poly gar to thauma, dedemenon onta ta tōn lelymenōn poiein, dedemenon pantōn perigene- Theou gar estin ho logos, ouch hēmōn " desma de anthrōpina Theou logon peridalein ou dynēsetai. Tauta paschō dia tous echlechtous. Dia touto gar, phēsi, pantō paschō dia tous eklektous, iga kai autoi sōtērias tychōsi tēs en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou, meta doxēs aiōgiou. Idou kai allē protropē " Ouch hyper emautou, phēsin, all᾽ hyper tēs heterōn sōtērias «tauta hypomenō. ᾿Exon ēn akindynōs? zę̄n, exon hēn mēden toutōn paschein, ei ge ta emautou eschopoun. ᾿Alla dia tina tauta paschō? Hyper tōn allotriōn agathōn, hina alloi tychōsi zōēs aiōniou. Ti oun kai epangellę̄? Ouch haplōs eipe, Dia tousde, alla, Dia tous ekilechtous. Ei ho Theos hautous exelexato, panta hēmas dei paschein hyper autōn, Hina kai autoi sōtērias tychōsi. To eipein, Kai autoi, deichknyntos esti kai legontos, hōs Kai hēmeis " kai gar kai hēmas ho theos exelexato. Kai hōsper di᾽ hēmas ho Theos epathen, houtō kai hēmeis di᾽ ekeinous " hōste antapodosis esti to pragma, ouchi charis. Epi men tou Theou charis ēn" ou gar proeupathōn euērgetēsen " epi de hēmōn antidosis " proeupathontes hēmeis para tou Theou, paschomen hyper toutōn hōn paschomen, hina sōtērias tychōsi, Ti legeis? poias sōtērias? ho seautǭ aitios mē hōn sōtērias, alla apollymenos, heterǭ sōtērias aitios ginę̄? Dia touto prosethēchen " Ou tautēs, phēsin, alla Tēs en Christǭ ᾿Iēsou, tēs ontōs sōtērias, meta doxēs aiōniou. Odynēra ta paronta, all᾽ epi tēs gēs “ katēphē ta paronta, alla proschaira " aēdias mesta kai odynēs, alla mechri sēmeron kai aurion monon.

Here he shows both God's freedom from need and the recompense of teaching, by speaking of a common thing. As the farmer, he says, does not labour without profit, but himself enjoys his own labours before the others, so it is reasonable for the teacher too. Either he means this, or he speaks of teachers being honoured. But that has no ground: for why did he not say simply “farmer,” but “the farmer who labours,” and not simply the one who is weary, but the one who toils hard? Here too, so that no one may be annoyed at the delay: you receive it already, he says; or he means that the recompense is in the labour itself. Since, then, he had set down the examples of soldiers and athletes and farmers, all of them somewhat obscurely … And having said, “The farmer who labours ought to be the first to partake of the fruits,” he added, “Consider what I say; for God will give you understanding in all things.” For it was for this reason that these things were said in proverb and parable. Then, showing his affection again, he does not stop praying for him, as one who fears for a true child, and says, “Remember Jesus Christ, raised from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel, for which I suffer hardship even to bonds, as an evildoer.” Why does he mention this here? Chiefly he is aiming at the heretics; at the same time he is restoring Timothy and showing the gain of sufferings, since our teacher Christ himself overcame death through suffering. Remember this, he says, and you will have sufficient comfort. “Remember,” he says, “Jesus Christ, raised …” … for from that time some began to overturn the dispensation, ashamed at the greatness of God's love for humankind. For the benefits God conferred on us were such that people were ashamed to ascribe them to God, and disbelieved that he had come down so far. “According to my gospel,” he says. He puts this everywhere in his letters, saying, “according to my gospel,” either because they ought to obey him, or because there were others preaching a different gospel. “For which I suffer hardship,” he says, “even to bonds, as an evildoer.” Again he brings in the consolation from his own case, again the exhortation; and he anoints the hearer with these two things: with knowing how to suffer hardship, and with not doing so for nothing useful. In this way he gains; in the other he would even be harmed. For what use is it if you show the teacher suffering hardship, but for nothing useful? But this is wonderful, if it is for something useful, for the benefit of those who are taught. “But the word of God is not bound.” That is, if we were worldly soldiers, he says, or if we were waging a war of the senses, these bonds would have force, holding our hands down; but as it is, God has made us such that we are overcome by nothing. For the hands are bound, but not the tongue; no one can bind a tongue, except cowardice and unbelief alone; so if we do not have these, even if you put bonds around us, the preaching is not bound. For example, if someone binds a farmer, he has hindered the sowing, for he sows with his hand; if you bind a teacher, you have not hindered the word, for he sows with the tongue, not with the hand. Our word, then, is not subjected to bonds: while we are bound, it is set free and runs. How? he says. Because, look, even in bonds we preach. This is for the encouragement of those who are free: if we preach in bonds, much more must you who are free do this. Did you hear that I suffer these things as an evildoer? Do not be downcast. For the marvel is great, that one who is bound does what the free do, that one who is bound overcomes all … For the word is God's, not ours; and human bonds will not be able to encircle the word of God. “I suffer these things for the elect.” “That is why,” he says, “I endure everything for the elect, that they too may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory.” See, here is another exhortation: not for myself, he says, but for the salvation of others I endure these things. It was possible for me to live without danger, it was possible to suffer none of these things, if I looked to my own interests. But for whose sake do I suffer these things? For the good of others, that others may obtain eternal life. What, then, do you promise? He did not simply say, “for these people,” but “for the elect.” If God chose them, we must suffer everything for them, “that they too may obtain salvation.” To say “they too” is to show and say, “as we also do”; for God chose us also. And as God suffered for us, so we too suffer for them; so the thing is a repayment, not a favour. On God's side it was grace, for he conferred his benefits without having first received any; on ours it is a return: having first received benefits from God, we suffer for those for whom we suffer, so that they may obtain salvation. What are you saying? What salvation? You who cannot be the cause of salvation for yourself, but are being destroyed, do you become the cause of salvation for another? That is why he added: not this salvation, he says, but “the one that is in Christ Jesus,” the true salvation, “with eternal glory.” The present things are painful, but they are on earth; the present things are gloomy, but they are temporary; they are full of distaste and pain, but only until today and tomorrow.

4.3PG 62:604

Τὰ μέντοι χρηστὰ υὐ τοιαῦτα, ἀλλ᾽ αἐώνια, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν οὐρανῷ. "Ὄντως ἐχείνη δόξα, αὕτη δὲ ἀτιμία, Θέα γάρ μοι, ἀγαπητέ " οὐχ ἔστι δόξα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὄντως δόξα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐστιν, Εἰ δέ τις δοξάζεσθαι βούλεται, ἀτ' μαζέσθω " εἴ τις ἀνέσεως βούλεται τυχεῖν, θλιδέσθω " εἴτις διαπαντὸς εὐδοχιμεῖν καὶ τρυφᾷν, τὰ πρόσχαιρα διαπτυέτω. Ὅτι δὲ ἡ ἀτιμία δύξα ἐστὶν, ἡ δὲ δόξα ἀτιμία, φέρε, κατὰ δύναμιν τοῦτ παραστήσωμεν, ἵνα τὴν ὄντως δόξαν ἴδωμεν. Οὐχ ἔστιν ἐπὶ γῆς δοξάζεσθαι " εἰ δὲ βούλει δοξάζεσθαι, ἀτιμίας. Καὶ φέρε ἐπὶ τῶν δύο προσώπων τοῦτο ἐξετάσωμεν, ἐπὶ τοῦ Νέρωνος καὶ τοῦ Παύλου. ᾿ἕχεῖνος τὴν δόξχν εἶχε τοῦ κότμου, οὗτος τὴν ἀτιμίαν. Πῶς; τύραννος ἣν ἐχεῖνος, πολλὰ χατωρθωχὼς, τρόπαια στήσας, πλοῦτον ἔχων ἐπιῤῥέοντα, πανταχόθεν στρατόπεδα ἄπειρα, τὸ πλέον τῆς οἰχουμένης μέρος ὑποτεταγμένον, τὴν βασιλίδα πόλιν ὑποτετα- Ὑμένην, τὴν σύγχλητον ἅπασαν ὑποχύπτουσαν, τὰ βασίλεια αὐτὰ ἐν λαμπρῷ τῷ σχήματι προΐει, Εἴτε ὁπλίζεσθαι ἕδει, χρυσῷ καὶ λίθοις τιμίοις ὁπλιζόμενος ἔξεισιν “ εἴτε ἐν εἰρήνῃ καθῆσθαι, ἁλουργίδα περικείμενος ἐχάθητο. Πολλοὺς τοὺς δορυφόρους, πολλοὺς τοὺς ὑπασπιστὰς εἶχε " γῆς καὶ θαλάττης δεσπότης ἦχονεν, αὐτοκράτωρ, Αὔγουστος, Καῖσαρ, βασιλεὺς, καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα ὀνόματα τοιαῦτα, ἄπερ χολαχείαν ἐπενόει καὶ θεραπείαν " καὶ οὐδὲν ἐνέλιπεν ὅλως τῶν εἰς δόξαν " ἀλλὰ καὶ σοφοὶ καὶ δυνάσται: καὶ βασιλεῖς αὐτὸν ἔτρεμον, καὶ ἐδεδοίχεισαν τὸν ἄνδρα - καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἄλλως ὠμός τις καὶ ἱταμὸς εἶναι ἐλέγετο - οὗτος καὶ θεὸς εἶναι ἐδούλετο, καὶ πάντων χατεφρόνει τῶν εἰδώλων, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεοῦ, καὶ ὡς θεὸς ἐθεραπεύετὸ. Τί ταύτης τῆς δόξης. χρεῖττον; μᾶλλον δὲ τί τῆς ἀτιμίας χεῖρον; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ οἷδα πῶς ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας προῦδραμε τὸ στόμα, καὶ πρὸ τῆς κρίσεως τὴν ψῆφον ἤνεγχε. Τέω; δὲ κατὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὑπόνοιαν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξετάσωμεν, κατὰ τὴν πῶν ἀπίστων, κατὰ τὴν χολαχείαν. Τί μεῖζον εἰς λόγον δόξης τοῦ καὶ θεὸν νομισθῆναι αὐτόν; Μεγάλη ὄντως τοῦτο ἀτιμία, τὸ ἄνθρωπον ὄντα τοιαῦτα λυττᾷν" ἀλλὰ τέως κατὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὑπόνοιαν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξετάσωμεν. Οὐδὲν τοίνυν ἐνέλιπεν αὐτῷ εἰς δόξαν τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, ἀλλὰ ὡς θεὸς παρὰ πάντων ἐθεραπεύετο. ᾿Αλλὰ ἀντεξετάσωμεν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸν Παῦλον, εἰ δοχεῖ, Κίλιξ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἣν " ὅσον δὲ Κιλικίας καὶ Ῥώμης τὸ μέσον, πάντες ἴσατι " σχυτοτόμος, πένης, πἧς ἔξωθεν σοφίας ἄπειρος, 'Ἑδραϊστὶ μόνον εἰδὼς, γλῶτταν διασυρομένην παρὰ πάντων, καὶ μάλιστα παρὰ τῶν Ἰτα)ῶν. Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω τοὺς τὴν βάρδαρον, οὔτε τὴν Ἑλλάδα, οὔτε ἄλλην τινὰ ἔχοντας γλῶτταν διασύρουσιν, ὡς τὴν Σύρων' αὕτη δὲ πολλὴν ἔχει τὴν χοινωνίαν πρὸς ταύτην. Καὶ μὴ θαυμάσῃς ὅτι ταύτην διέπτυον᾽ εἰ γὰρ τὴν Ἑλλάδα τὴν θαυμαστὴν καὶ χαλὴν διαπτύουσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὴν Ἑόδραίων. ΓΑνθρωπος πολλάχις ἐν λιμῷ ζήσας, καὶ χοιμηθεὶς πεινῶν, ἄνθρωπος γυμνὸς, οὔτε ὅ τι περιδάλοιτο[ θ85] ἔχων. Εν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι, φησίν. Οὐ ταῦτα δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δεσμοῖς γεγονώς" μετὰ γὰρ λῃστῶν, μετὰ γοήτων, μετὰ τυμδωρύχων, μετὰ καὶ ἐμαστίξετο ὡς χαχοῦργος, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ αὐτός φησ:, Τίς οὖν λαμπρότερος; οὐχ! ἐχείνου μὲν οὐδὲ ὄνομα ἴσασιν οἱ πολλοὶ, τοῦτον δὲ καὶ Ἕλληνες καὶ βάρθδαροι καὶ Σχύθαι καὶ οἱ πρὸς αὐτὰ τῆς οἰχουμένης τὰ τέρματα χαθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἄδουσι τὴν ἡμέραν; ᾿Αλλὰ μήπω τὰ νῦν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τότε ἐξετάσωμεν. Τίς ἣν λαμπρότερος; τίς ἐπιδοξότερος; ὁ τὴν ἄλυσιν περιχείμενος, καὶ δεδεμένος ἑλχόμενος ἐχ τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἣ ὁ τὴν ἁλουργίδα περιχείμενος, καὶ ἐχ τῶν βασιλείων προϊών; Ὁ δεδεμένος πάντως. Πῶς; Ὅτι ἐκεῖνος μὲν καὶ στρατόπεδα ἔχων, καὶ ἐν λαμπρῷ τῷ σχήματι προχαθήμενος, ἅπερ ἔθελεν οὐχ ἴσχυσεν ἀνύειν" ὁ δὲ δεσμώτης, καὶ ὡς χαχοῦργος ἐν εὐτελεῖ σχήματι, αὐθεντιχώτερον πάντα ἔπραττε. Πῶς καὶ «ἶνι τρόπῳ; Ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγε, Μὴ διασπείρῃς τὸν λόγον τῆς εὐσεδείας “ οὗτος ἔλεγεν, Οὐχ ἀνέχομαι: οὐδὲ γὰρ δέδεται ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ διέπτυσεν ὁ Κίλεξ, ὁ δεσμώτης, ὁ σχηνοποιὸς, ὁ πένης, ὁ ἐν λιμῷ ζῶν τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς Ρώμης, τὸν πλούσιον, τὸν βασιλεύοντα, τὸν πάντων χρατοῦντα, τὸν μυρίοις μυρία παρέχοντα" καὶ τοσούτων ὄντων στρατοπέδων, οὐδὲν ἴσχυσε, Τίς ἄρα λαμπρὸς ἦν; τίς σεμνός : ὁ ἐν ὃδ:σμοῖς νιχῶν, ἢ ὁ ἐν ἁλουργίδι νικώμενος; ὁ χάτω ξστὼς καὶ βάλλων, ἢ ὁ ἄνω καθήμενος καὶ βαλλόμενος; ὁ ἐπιτάττων καὶ χαταφρονούμενος, ἣ ὁ ἐπιταττόμενος καὶ οὐδένα λόγον ἔχων τῶν ἐπιταγμάτων : ᾿ ὁ μόνος ὧν καὶ περιγινόμενος, ἢ ὁ μετὰ μυρίων στρατοπέδων ἡττώμενος; ᾿Απήρχετο οὖν ὁ βασιλεὺς, τοῦ δεσμώτου κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ τρόπαιον στήσαντος. Εἰπὲ - οὖν μοι, ποίας ἄν τις ἢδουλήθη μερίδος εἶνσι; Μὴ γάρ μοι τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ τέως ἐχεῖνα ἐξ -ἔτασον" ποίας μερίδος, ἄν τις ἢ θέ)ησεν εἶναι, τῆς τοῦ Παύλου, ἣ τῆς τοῦ Νέρωνος; οὐ λέγω κατὰ τὸν τῆς πίστεως λόγον’ τοῦτο γὰρ δῆλον" ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν τῆς δόξης καὶ τῆς σεμνότητος καὶ τῆ: λαμπρότητος. Εἴ τις εὐγνώμων, τοῦ Παύλου ἔφησεν ἄν. Εἰ γὰρ τὸ νιχᾷν τοῦ νιχᾶσθαι λαμπρότερον, ἐχεῖνος ἐπίδο-: ξος. Καὶ οὕπω τοῦτο μέγα, ὅτι ἐνίχησεν, ἀλλὰ ὅτι ἐν τοιούτῳ σχήματι τὸν ἐν τοιούτῳ ἐνίχησε. Πάλιν Ὑὰρ ἐρῶ, καὶ οὐ παύσομαι τὰ αὐτὰ λέγων' ἅλυσιν περιέχειτο, καὶ τὸν ἀναδεδεμένον τὸ διάδημα ἕθαλε.

Ta mentoi chrēsta yy toiauta, all᾽ aeōnia, all᾽ en ouranǭ. "Ontōs echeinē doxa, hautē de atimia, Thea gar moi, agapēte " ouch esti doxa epi tēs gēs, all᾽ hē ontōs doxa en ouranois estin, Ei de tis doxazesthai bouletai, at' mazesthō " ei tis aneseōs bouletai tychein, thlidesthō " eitis diapantos eudochimein kai tryphąn, ta proschaira diaptyetō. Hoti de hē atimia dyxa estin, hē de doxa atimia, phere, kata dynamin tout parastēsōmen, hina tēn ontōs doxan idōmen. Ouch estin epi gēs doxazesthai " ei de boulei doxazesthai, atimias. Kai phere epi tōn dyo prosōpōn touto exetasōmen, epi tou Nerōnos kai tou Paulou. ᾿hecheinos tēn doxchn eiche tou kotmou, houtos tēn atimian. Pōs? tyrannos hēn echeinos, polla chatōrthōchōs, tropaia stēsas, plouton echōn epirrheonta, pantachothen stratopeda apeira, to pleon tēs oichoumenēs meros hypotetagmenon, tēn basilida polin hypoteta- Hymenēn, tēn synchlēton hapasan hypochyptousan, ta basileia auta en lamprǭ tǭ schēmati proïei, Eite hoplizesthai hedei, chrysǭ kai lithois timiois hoplizomenos exeisin “ eite en eirēnę̄ kathēsthai, halourgida perikeimenos echathēto. Pollous tous doryphorous, pollous tous hypaspistas eiche " gēs kai thalattēs despotēs ēchonen, autokratōr, Augoustos, Kaisar, basileus, kai polla hetera onomata toiauta, aper cholacheian epenoei kai therapeian " kai ouden enelipen holōs tōn eis doxan " alla kai sophoi kai dynastai: kai basileis auton etremon, kai ededoicheisan ton andra - kai gar kai allōs ōmos tis kai hitamos einai elegeto - houtos kai theos einai edouleto, kai pantōn chatephronei tōn eidōlōn, kai autou tou epi pantōn Theou, kai hōs theos etherapeueto. Ti tautēs tēs doxēs. chreitton? mallon de ti tēs atimias cheiron? ᾿All᾽ ouch hoida pōs hypo tēs alētheias proudrame to stoma, kai pro tēs kriseōs tēn psēphon ēnenche. Teō? de kata tēn tōn pollōn hyponoian to pragma exetasōmen, kata tēn pōn apistōn, kata tēn cholacheian. Ti meizon eis logon doxēs tou kai theon nomisthēnai auton? Megalē ontōs touto atimia, to anthrōpon onta toiauta lyttąn" alla teōs kata tēn tōn pollōn hyponoian to pragma exetasōmen. Ouden toinyn enelipen autǭ eis doxan tēn anthrōpinēn, alla hōs theos para pantōn etherapeueto. ᾿Alla antexetasōmen autǭ kai ton Paulon, ei dochei, Kilix ho anthrōpos hēn " hoson de Kilikias kai Rhōmēs to meson, pantes isati " schytotomos, penēs, pēs exōthen sophias apeiros, 'Hedraïsti monon eidōs, glōttan diasyromenēn para pantōn, kai malista para tōn Ita)ōn. Ou gar houtō tous tēn bardaron, oute tēn Hellada, oute allēn tina echontas glōttan diasyrousin, hōs tēn Syrōn' hautē de pollēn echei tēn choinōnian pros tautēn. Kai mē thaumasę̄s hoti tautēn dieptyon᾽ ei gar tēn Hellada tēn thaumastēn kai chalēn diaptyousi, pollǭ mallon tēn Heodraiōn. GAnthrōpos pollachis en limǭ zēsas, kai choimētheis peinōn, anthrōpos gymnos, oute ho ti peridaloito[ th85] echōn. En psychei kai gymnotēti, phēsin. Ou tauta de monon, alla kai en desmois gegonōs" meta gar lę̄stōn, meta goētōn, meta tymdōrychōn, meta kai emastixeto hōs chachourgos, hoper oun kai autos phēs:, Tis oun lamproteros? ouch! echeinou men oude onoma isasin hoi polloi, touton de kai Hellēnes kai barthdaroi kai Schythai kai hoi pros auta tēs oichoumenēs ta termata chath᾽ echastēn adousi tēn hēmeran? ᾿Alla mēpō ta nyn, alla ta tote exetasōmen. Tis hēn lamproteros? tis epidoxoteros? ho tēn alysin pericheimenos, kai dedemenos helchomenos ech tou desmōtēriou, hē ho tēn halourgida pericheimenos, kai ech tōn basileiōn proïōn? Ho dedemenos pantōs. Pōs? Hoti ekeinos men kai stratopeda echōn, kai en lamprǭ tǭ schēmati prochathēmenos, haper ethelen ouch ischysen anyein" ho de desmōtēs, kai hōs chachourgos en eutelei schēmati, authentichōteron panta epratte. Pōs kai «ini tropǭ? Ekeinos elege, Mē diaspeirę̄s ton logon tēs eusedeias “ houtos elegen, Ouch anechomai: oude gar dedetai ho logos tou Theou. Kai dieptysen ho Kilex, ho desmōtēs, ho schēnopoios, ho penēs, ho en limǭ zōn ton apo tēs Rōmēs, ton plousion, ton basileuonta, ton pantōn chratounta, ton myriois myria parechonta" kai tosoutōn ontōn stratopedōn, ouden ischyse, Tis ara lampros ēn? tis semnos : ho en hod:smois nichōn, ē ho en halourgidi nikōmenos? ho chatō xstōs kai ballōn, ē ho anō kathēmenos kai ballomenos? ho epitattōn kai chataphronoumenos, hē ho epitattomenos kai oudena logon echōn tōn epitagmatōn : ᾿ ho monos hōn kai periginomenos, ē ho meta myriōn stratopedōn hēttōmenos? ᾿Apērcheto oun ho basileus, tou desmōtou kat᾽ autou tropaion stēsantos. Eipe - oun moi, poias an tis ēdoulēthē meridos einsi? Mē gar moi ta meta tauta eipę̄s, alla teōs echeina ex -etason" poias meridos, an tis ē the)ēsen einai, tēs tou Paulou, hē tēs tou Nerōnos? ou legō kata ton tēs pisteōs logon’ touto gar dēlon" alla kata ton tēs doxēs kai tēs semnotētos kai tē: lamprotētos. Ei tis eugnōmōn, tou Paulou ephēsen an. Ei gar to nichąn tou nichasthai lamproteron, echeinos epido-: xos. Kai houpō touto mega, hoti enichēsen, alla hoti en toioutǭ schēmati ton en toioutǭ enichēse. Palin Hyar erō, kai ou pausomai ta auta legōn' halysin periecheito, kai ton anadedemenon to diadēma hethale.

But the good things are not of that kind; they are eternal, they are in heaven. That is truly glory, and this is dishonour. For see, I pray you, beloved: there is no glory on earth; the true glory is in heaven. If anyone wishes to be glorified, let him be dishonoured; if anyone wishes to obtain rest, let him be afflicted; if anyone wishes to be honoured and to live in delight forever, let him spit on the things that are temporary. Come, let us show as well as we can that dishonour is glory and glory dishonour, so that we may see the true glory. It is not possible to be glorified on earth; if you wish to be glorified, seek dishonour. And come, let us examine this in the case of two persons, Nero and Paul. The one had the glory of the world, the other its dishonour. How? The one was a tyrant; he had achieved much, set up trophies, had wealth flowing in from every side, countless armies, the greater part of the world subject to him, the imperial city subject to him, the whole senate bowing down; he came forth from the palace itself in splendid array. If he had to arm, he went out armed with gold and precious stones; if he had to sit in peace, he sat clothed in purple. He had many spearmen, many shield-bearers; he was called lord of land and sea, Emperor, Augustus, Caesar, King, and many other such names, which flattery and servility invented; and nothing at all was lacking to him for glory; even sages and potentates and kings trembled at him and feared the man—for besides he was said to be cruel and reckless—; he even wished to be a god, and despised all the idols and the God who is over all himself, and was worshipped as a god. What is greater than this glory? Or rather, what is worse than this dishonour? But somehow my mouth ran ahead under the force of the truth and brought in the verdict before the trial. For the moment let us examine the matter according to the opinion of the many, according to that of the unbelievers, according to flattery. What is greater, by the measure of glory, than being thought a god? Truly this is a great dishonour, that a human being should rave in this way; but for the moment let us examine the matter according to the opinion of the many. Nothing, then, was lacking to him for human glory; he was worshipped by all as a god. But let us set Paul against him, if you will. The man was a Cilician; and how great the distance is between Cilicia and Rome, everyone knows. He was a leatherworker, poor, without experience of outside wisdom, knowing only Hebrew, a language ridiculed by all, and especially by the Italians. For they do not ridicule those who speak a barbarian tongue, or Greek, or any other, so much as the language of the Syrians; and Hebrew has much in common with it. And do not wonder that they despised it; for if they despise Greek, wonderful and beautiful as it is, much more the language of the Hebrews. A man who often lived in hunger and lay down to sleep hungry, a naked man, without anything to put on: “in cold and nakedness,” he says. And not only these things, but he was also in bonds: with robbers, with sorcerers, with grave-robbers, with … and he was scourged as an evildoer, as he says himself. Who, then, is more illustrious? Do not the many not even know the other's name, while this man Greeks and barbarians and Scythians and those at the very ends of the world praise in song every day? But let us not yet examine the present, but the situation at that time. Who was more illustrious? Who more glorious? The one who wore the chain and was dragged in bonds from the prison, or the one who wore the purple and came forth from the palace? The one in bonds, by all means. How? Because the one, though he had armies and presided in splendid array, could not accomplish what he wished, while the prisoner, as an evildoer in mean dress, did everything with greater authority. How, and in what way? The one said, “Do not spread the word of godliness”; the other said, “I will not put up with that; for the word of God is not bound.” And the Cilician, the prisoner, the tentmaker, the poor man, the one who lived in hunger, spat upon the man of Rome, the rich man, the ruler, the master of all, who gave countless gifts to countless people; and with all his armies he could do nothing. Who, then, was illustrious? Who was dignified? The one who conquered in bonds, or the one who was conquered in purple? The one who stood below and struck, or the one who sat above and was struck? The one who gave orders and was despised, or the one who received orders and took no account of them? The one who was alone and prevailed, or the one who was defeated with countless armies? So the emperor went away, the prisoner having set up a trophy over him. Tell me, then: on which side would anyone have wished to be? Do not tell me of what came afterwards; for the moment examine that time: on which side would anyone have wished to be, Paul's or Nero's? I do not mean by the measure of faith—that is clear—but by that of glory and dignity and splendour. Anyone fair-minded would have said, Paul's. For if conquering is more splendid than being conquered, he was the glorious one. And the great thing is not yet that he conquered, but that, dressed as he was, he conquered one dressed as the emperor was. For I will say it again, and I will not stop saying the same things: he wore a chain, and he struck down the one who wore the diadem.

4.4PG 62:604

Τοιαύτη τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ δύναμις " ἅλυσις τὸν στέφανον ἐνίκα τὸν βασιλιχὸν, καὶ λαμπρότερον τοῦτο ἐχεένου τὸ σχῆμα ἐδείχνυτο " ῥάχια περιέχειτο αὖχμῶντα, ἅτε δεσμωτήριον οἰχῶν, καὶ μᾶλλον τῆς ἁλουργίδος πάντας ἐπέστρεφε πρὸς τὰ περιχείμενα αὑτῷ δεσμά" ἐπὶ γῆ; εἰστήχει χατεχόμενος καὶ χάτω νεύων, καὶ τὸν ἐπ᾽ ὀχήματος χρυσοῦ ἅπαντες ἀφέντες ἐχείνῳ προσεῖχον" εἰχότως. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ συνηθείας ἣν βασιλέα ἰδεῖν ἐπὶ ζεύγους καθήμενον λευχοῦ" τοῦτο δὲ ξένον καὶ παράδοξον, δεσμώτην ὁρᾷν μετὰ τοσαύτης παῤῥησίας βασιλεῖ διαλεγόμενον, μεθ᾽ ὅσης ὁ βασιλεὺς πρὸς ἀνδράποδον οἰχτρὸν᾽ καὶ ταλαί- «οὔ βασιλέως ἦσαν ἐθαύμαζον δὲ οὐ τὸν δεσπότην τὸν αὑτῶν, ἀλλὰ τὸν νιχῶντα τὸν δεσπότην αὐτῶν" χκαὶ ὃν ἅπαντες ἔδεδοίχεσαν καὶ ἔτρεμον, τοῦτον μόνος ὧν χατεπάτει ἐχεῖνος. Ἴδε ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς δεσμοῖς πόση ἡ λαμπρότης. Τί α ἄν τι; εἴποι τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα; Ἐχείνου μὲν οὐδὲ τὸ μνῆμα δῆλον ' οὗτος δὲ πάντων βασιλέων λαμπρότερος ἐν αὐτῇ χεῖται τῇ βασιλίδι, ἔνθα καὶ ἐνέχησεν, ἔνθα καὶ τὸ τρόπαιον ἔσττησεν. Ἐκείνου χἂν μνησθῇ τις, μετὰ ψόγου μέμνηται, καὶ τῶν οἰκείων (καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀσελγὴς λέγεται γεγενῇσθαι)" τούτου μετ᾽ εὐφημία; ἡ μνήμη πανταχοῦ " οὐ γὰρ ἡμῖν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ τοῖς; ἐχθροῖς, Ὅταν γὰρ ἐχλάμπῃ ἡ ἀλήθεια, οὐδὲ οἱ ἐχθροὶ ἀναισχυντεῖν ἔχουσιν " εἰ γὰρ καὶ μὴ τῆς πίστεως ἕνεχεν αὐτὸν θαυμάζουσιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς παῤῥησία:, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἀνδρείας. Οὗτος ἐν τοῖς ἁπάντων στόμασι πανταχοῦ χαθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἡμέραν στεφανούμενος ἀναχηρύττεται " ἐχεῖνος δὲ βαλλόμενος ψόγοις καὶ χατηγορίαις. Ποῖα τοίνυν τὰ λαμπρά; ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ ἔλαθον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄνυχος τὸν λέοντα ἐπαινῶν, δέον» τὰ ὄντως εἰπεῖν. Τίνα δὲ ταῦτά ἔστι; Τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς" πῶς ἥξει μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν οὐρανῶν, μετὰ λαμπροῦ τοῦ σχήματος" πῶς ὁ Νέρων στήσεται τότε χατηφὴς, στυγνός. Εἰ δὲ δοχῶ σοι ἄπιστα λέγειν καὶ καταγέλαστα, σὺ καταγέλαστος εἴ γελῶν τὰ μὴ γέλωτος ἄξια. Εἰ γὰρ ἀπιστεῖς τοῖς μέλλουσιν, ἀπὸ τῶν φθασάντων πίστευσον " οὔπω τῶν στεφάνων ὁ χαιρὸς, καὶ τοσαύτης ἀπἐλαυσε τιμῆς ὁ ἀθλητής " ὅταν ὁ ἀγωνοθέτης ἔλθοι, πόσης ἀπολαύσεται τιμῆς; Ἐν τοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ξένος ἣν, ξένος καὶ παρεπίδημος, καὶ οὕτω θαυμάζεται " ὅταν ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ἧ, τίνος οὐκ ἀπολαύσεται ἀγαθοῦ; ᾿Νῦν ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν κέχρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ. Θεῷ, καὶ ὅμως τῶν ζώντων ὁ τεθνηχὼς μᾶλλον ἐνεργεῖ καὶ τιμᾶται" ὅταν ἔλθῃ αὐτὴ ἡ ζωὴ ἡμῶν, πίνος οὐ μεθέξει, τένος οὐχ ἐπιτεύξεται; Διὰ τοῦτο ταύτης αὐτὸν τῆς τιμῆς ἀπολαῦσαι ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, οὐχ ἐπειδὴ ἐκεῖνος ἐδεῖτο. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν σώματι ὧν χατεφρόνει τῆς παρὰ τῶν πολλῶν δόξης, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἀπαλλαγεὶς τοῦ σώματος. Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀπολαῦσαι μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα οἱ τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἀπιστοῦντες χἂν ἐχ τῶν παρόντων ἐνάγωνται. λέγω ὅτι ἥξει Παῦλος μετὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅτε ἀνάστασις ἔσται, ὅτι μυρίων ἀπολαύσει τῶν ἀγαθῶν. ᾿Αλλ' οὐ πιστεύει ὁ ἄπιστος" οὐκοῦν ἀπὸ τῶν παρόντων πιστεύσει. Λαμπρότερος τοῦ βασιλέως ὁ σχηνοποιὸς, ἐντιμότερος τοῦ βασιλέως " οὐδεὶς βασιλεὺς τῆς Ρώμης γενόμενος, τοσαύτης ἀπέλαυσε τιμῆς ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν βασιλεὺς ἐῤῥιμμένος ἔξω που χεῖται, ὁ δὲ τὸ μέσον κατέχε: τῆς πόλεως, χαθάπερ βασιλεὺς ὧν καὶ ζῶν. ᾿Απὸ τούτων πίστευσον καὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων. Εἰ ἐνταῦθα, ἔνθα ἡλαύνετο, ἔνθα ἐδιώχετο, τοσαύτης ἀπέλαυσε τιμῆς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ, τἱ ἔσται; Εἰ ὅπου σχηνοποιὸς ἦν, οὕτως ἐγένετὸ λαμπρὸς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἀντιλάμπων ταῖς ἡλιαχαῖς ἀχτῖσι, τί ἔσται; Εἰ μετὰ τοσαύτης εὐτελείας, τοσαὐτὴς μεγαλοπρεπείας περιεγένετο, ὅταν ἔλθῃ, τίνος οὐ περιέσται; Μὴ ἕνι φυγεῖν τὰ πράγματα; Τίνα οὐκ ἐντρέπε: τὸ τὸν σχηνοποιὸν ἐντιμότερον γενέσθαι ποῦ πάντων βασιλέων μᾶλλον θαυμασθέντος; Εἰ ἐνταῦθα τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἐγένετο, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι. Πίστευσον, ἄνθρωπε, τοῖς παροῦσιν, εἰ μὴ θέλεις τοῖς μέλλουσι " πίστευσον, ἄνθρωπε, τοῖς ὁρωμένοις, εἰ μὴ βούλει τοῖς ἀοράτοις. Μᾶλλον δὲ πίστευσον τοῖς ὁρωμένοις" οὕτω γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀοράτοις πιστεύσεις᾽᾿ εἰ δὲ οὐ θέλεις, εὔχαιρον τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου εἰπεῖν, Καθαροὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴματο: ὑμῶν "ἅπαντα γὰρ ὑμῖν διεμαρτυράμεθα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐνελίπομεν τῶν ὀφειλόντων λεχθῆναι" ὑμεῖς ἑαυτοὺς αἰτιάσασθε, καὶ λογιεῖσθε " τὴν ἐν τῇ γεέννῃ τιμωρίαν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ, ὦ τέκνα ἀγαπητὰ, Παύλου μιμηταὶ μὴ χατὰ τὴν πίστιν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸν βίον γενώμεθα. Ἵνα τύχωμεν δόξης ἐπουρανίου, καταπατήσωμεν τὴν ἐνταῦθα δόξαν" μηδὲν ἡμᾶς ἐφελχέσθω τῶν παρόντων ἁπάντων " χαταφρονήσωμεν τῶν ὁρωμένων, ἵνα τῶν οὐρανίων τύχωμεν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τούτων ἐπιτευξώμεθα δι᾽ ἐκείνων, πλὴν προηγουμένως ἔστω ὁ σχοπὸς ἐχείνων ἐπιτυχεῖν" ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀξιωθῆναι.

Toiautē tou Christou hē dynamis " halysis ton stephanon enika ton basilichon, kai lamproteron touto echeenou to schēma edeichnyto " rhachia periecheito auchmōnta, hate desmōtērion oichōn, kai mallon tēs halourgidos pantas epestrephe pros ta pericheimena hautǭ desma" epi gē? eistēchei chatechomenos kai chatō neuōn, kai ton ep᾽ ochēmatos chrysou hapantes aphentes echeinǭ proseichon" eichotōs. To men gar synētheias hēn basilea idein epi zeugous kathēmenon leuchou" touto de xenon kai paradoxon, desmōtēn horąn meta tosautēs parrhēsias basilei dialegomenon, meth᾽ hosēs ho basileus pros andrapodon oichtron᾽ kai talai- «ou basileōs ēsan ethaumazon de ou ton despotēn ton hautōn, alla ton nichōnta ton despotēn autōn" chkai hon hapantes ededoichesan kai etremon, touton monos hōn chatepatei echeinos. Ide en autois tois desmois posē hē lamprotēs. Ti a an ti? eipoi ta meta tauta? Echeinou men oude to mnēma dēlon ' houtos de pantōn basileōn lamproteros en autę̄ cheitai tę̄ basilidi, entha kai enechēsen, entha kai to tropaion esttēsen. Ekeinou chan mnēsthę̄ tis, meta psogou memnētai, kai tōn oikeiōn (kai gar kai aselgēs legetai gegenę̄sthai)" toutou met᾽ euphēmia? hē mnēmē pantachou " ou gar hēmin monon, alla kai para tois? echthrois, Hotan gar echlampę̄ hē alētheia, oude hoi echthroi anaischyntein echousin " ei gar kai mē tēs pisteōs henechen auton thaumazousin, alla tēs parrhēsia:, alla tēs andreias. Houtos en tois hapantōn stomasi pantachou chath᾽ echastēn hēmeran stephanoumenos anachēryttetai " echeinos de ballomenos psogois kai chatēgoriais. Poia toinyn ta lampra? ᾿Alla gar elathon apo tou onychos ton leonta epainōn, deon» ta ontōs eipein. Tina de tauta esti? Ta en tois ouranois" pōs hēxei meta tou basileōs tōn ouranōn, meta lamprou tou schēmatos" pōs ho Nerōn stēsetai tote chatēphēs, stygnos. Ei de dochō soi apista legein kai katagelasta, sy katagelastos ei gelōn ta mē gelōtos axia. Ei gar apisteis tois mellousin, apo tōn phthasantōn pisteuson " oupō tōn stephanōn ho chairos, kai tosautēs apelause timēs ho athlētēs " hotan ho agōnothetēs elthoi, posēs apolausetai timēs? En tois allotriois xenos hēn, xenos kai parepidēmos, kai houtō thaumazetai " hotan en tois idiois hē, tinos ouk apolausetai agathou? ᾿Nyn hē zōē hēmōn kechryptai syn tǭ Christǭ en tǭ. Theǭ, kai homōs tōn zōntōn ho tethnēchōs mallon energei kai timatai" hotan elthę̄ autē hē zōē hēmōn, pinos ou methexei, tenos ouch epiteuxetai? Dia touto tautēs auton tēs timēs apolausai epoiēsen ho Theos, ouch epeidē ekeinos edeito. Ei gar en sōmati hōn chatephronei tēs para tōn pollōn doxēs, pollǭ mallon apallageis tou sōmatos. Ou dia touto de epoiēsen auton apolausai monon, all᾽ hina hoi tois mellousin apistountes chan ech tōn parontōn enagōntai. legō hoti hēxei Paulos meta tou basileōs tōn ouranōn, hote anastasis estai, hoti myriōn apolausei tōn agathōn. ᾿All' ou pisteuei ho apistos" oukoun apo tōn parontōn pisteusei. Lamproteros tou basileōs ho schēnopoios, entimoteros tou basileōs " oudeis basileus tēs Rōmēs genomenos, tosautēs apelause timēs all᾽ ho men basileus errhimmenos exō pou cheitai, ho de to meson kateche: tēs poleōs, chathaper basileus hōn kai zōn. ᾿Apo toutōn pisteuson kai peri tōn mellontōn. Ei entautha, entha hēlauneto, entha ediōcheto, tosautēs apelause timēs, hotan elthę̄, ti estai? Ei hopou schēnopoios ēn, houtōs egeneto lampros, hotan elthę̄ antilampōn tais hēliachais achtisi, ti estai? Ei meta tosautēs euteleias, tosautēs megaloprepeias periegeneto, hotan elthę̄, tinos ou periestai? Mē heni phygein ta pragmata? Tina ouk entrepe: to ton schēnopoion entimoteron genesthai pou pantōn basileōn mallon thaumasthentos? Ei entautha ta hyper physin egeneto, pollǭ mallon en tǭ mellonti. Pisteuson, anthrōpe, tois parousin, ei mē theleis tois mellousi " pisteuson, anthrōpe, tois horōmenois, ei mē boulei tois aoratois. Mallon de pisteuson tois horōmenois" houtō gar kai tois aoratois pisteuseis᾽᾿ ei de ou theleis, euchairon to tou ᾿Apostolou eipein, Katharoi hēmeis apo tou aimato: hymōn "hapanta gar hymin diemartyrametha, kai ouden enelipomen tōn opheilontōn lechthēnai" hymeis heautous aitiasasthe, kai logieisthe " tēn en tę̄ geennę̄ timōrian. Hēmeis de, ō tekna agapēta, Paulou mimētai mē chata tēn pistin monon, alla kai kata ton bion genōmetha. Hina tychōmen doxēs epouraniou, katapatēsōmen tēn entautha doxan" mēden hēmas ephelchesthō tōn parontōn hapantōn " chataphronēsōmen tōn horōmenōn, hina tōn ouraniōn tychōmen, mallon de kai toutōn epiteuxōmetha di᾽ ekeinōn, plēn proēgoumenōs estō ho schopos echeinōn epitychein" hōn genoito pantas hēmas axiōthēnai.

Such is the power of Christ: a chain conquered the royal crown, and this dress was shown to be more splendid than that. He wore squalid rags, as one who lived in a prison, and more than the purple he turned everyone's eyes to the bonds he wore; he stood on the ground, held fast and looking down, and everyone left the man on the golden chariot and paid attention to him—and rightly so. For it was the usual thing to see the emperor seated behind a white team; but this was strange and unexpected, to see a prisoner speaking with the emperor with as much boldness as an emperor would use to a pitiful and wretched slave … those who were the emperor's; and they admired not their own master, but the man who was conquering their master; and the one whom everyone feared and trembled at, this man, alone as he was, trampled underfoot. See how great the splendour is even in the bonds themselves. What would anyone say of what came after? Of the one not even the tomb is known; but this man, more splendid than all kings, lies in the imperial city itself, where he conquered, where he set up his trophy. If anyone mentions the one, he mentions him with censure, even among his own people (for he is said to have been licentious too); the other's memory is everywhere held in praise, not only among us, but also among our enemies. For when the truth shines out, not even enemies can be shameless; if they do not admire him for his faith, they admire him for his boldness, for his courage. This man is proclaimed and crowned every day everywhere, in the mouths of all; the other is pelted with censure and accusations. Which, then, are the splendid things? But I have unwittingly been praising the lion by its claw, when I ought to speak of the true things. And what are these? The things in heaven: how he will come with the King of heaven, in splendid array; how Nero will then stand, downcast and gloomy. And if I seem to you to say incredible and ridiculous things, you are the ridiculous one, for laughing at what deserves no laughter. If you disbelieve what is to come, believe on the strength of what has already happened: it is not yet the time of the crowns, and the athlete has enjoyed so much honour; when the president of the games comes, how much honour will he enjoy? Among things not his own he was a stranger, a stranger and a sojourner, and even so he is admired; when he is among his own, what good will he not enjoy? Now “our life is hidden with Christ in God,” and yet the dead man is more active and more honoured than the living; when “our life” itself comes, what will he not share in, what will he not obtain? It was for this reason that God made him enjoy this honour, not because he needed it. For if while he was in the body he despised the glory that comes from the many, much more now that he is released from the body. And God did not make him enjoy it for this reason alone, but so that those who disbelieve what is to come may be led on at least by what is present. I say that Paul will come with the King of heaven when the resurrection takes place, that he will enjoy countless good things. But the unbeliever does not believe; then let him believe from what is present. The tentmaker is more splendid than the emperor, more honoured than the emperor; no one who became emperor of Rome ever enjoyed so much honour; but the emperor lies cast out somewhere outside, while the other holds the centre of the city, as though he were a king and alive. From these things believe about the future too. If here, where he was driven about, where he was persecuted, he enjoyed so much honour, when he comes, what will it be? If, where he was a tentmaker, he became so illustrious, when he comes shining back at the rays of the sun, what will it be? If with such meanness he prevailed over such magnificence, when he comes, what will he not prevail over? Can one escape the facts? Whom does it not put to shame that the tentmaker became more honoured than the emperor, more admired than all kings? If here things beyond nature have happened, much more in the world to come. Believe what is present, man, if you will not believe what is to come; believe what is seen, man, if you will not believe what is unseen. Or rather, believe what is seen; for so you will also believe what is unseen. But if you will not, it is timely to say the apostle's words: “We are clean of your blood; for we have testified everything to you,” and we have left out nothing that ought to be said. Blame yourselves, and you will have the punishment in hell to reckon with. But let us, beloved children, become imitators of Paul not only in faith but also in life. That we may obtain heavenly glory, let us trample on the glory here; let nothing of all that is present draw us; let us despise what is seen, so that we may obtain what is heavenly; or rather, we shall obtain these things too through those; but let the first aim be to obtain those. May we all be counted worthy of them.

Chapter 5

5.1PG 62:604

Πιστὸς ὁ.1όγος " εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν',, καὶ συζήσομεν" εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμδασιλεύσοεἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μέγει" σθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. Ταῦτα ὑπομίμὴ Δογομαχεῖν εἰς οὐδὲν χρήσιμον ἐπὶ κατα- Πολλὰ τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων ἀνθρώπων πρὸς μὲν τὸν τῆς πίστεως πόνον ἀπαγορεύουσιν, οὐδὲ τὴν ἀναύο λὴν τῆς ἐλπίδος φέρουσι τὰ παρόντα δὲ ἐπιζητοῦσ᾽ καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων τὰ μέλλοντα χαραχτηρίζουσιν. Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ μὲν ἐνταῦθα θάνατος ἦν, βάσανοι, δεσμά" αὑτὸς δέ φησιν, ὅτι εἰς ζωὴν αἰνώνιον ἥξουσιν, ὀὐχκ ἂν δέ τις ἐπίστευσεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἶπεν ἂν, Τί λέγεις; Ὅτε ζῶ, ἀποθνήσχω, καὶ ὅταν ἀποθάνω, ζῶ; ἐν τῇ γῇ μο: οὐδὲν ἐπαγγέλλῃ, καὶ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ δίδως; τὰ μικρὰ οὐ δίδως, καὶ τὰ μεγάλα παρέχεις; να τοίνυν μηδεὶς ταῦτα ἐννοῇ, ἀναμφίθολον ποιεῖται τούτου τὶν κατασχευὴν, προχαταδάλλων μὲν αὐτὸ καὶ ἤδη, καὶ τεχμήρια διδοὺς (τὸ γὰρ, Μνημόνευδ Χριστὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι μετὰ θάνατον ἀνέστη)" νῦν δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πάλιν δηλῶν φησί" Πιστὸς ὁ.1όγος, ὅτι ὁ ζωῆς οὐρανίου τυχὼν, καὶ αἰωνίου τεύξεται. Πόθεν πιστός; Εἰ γὰρ συγαπεθάγομεν, φησὶ, καὶ συζήσομιεν. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ἐν τοῖς σχυθρωποῖς χοινωνοῦμεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐν τοῖς χόπον ἔχουσι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς χρηστοῖς οὐχέτι; ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτο οὐχ ἂν οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπος ποιήσείεν, ὥστε τὸν ἑλόμενον αὐτῷ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συνθῦλιδῆναι, εἴ ποτε ἐν ἀνέσει γένηται, ἀρνήσασθαι αὐτῷ γενέσθαι χοινωνόν. Ποῦ δὲ συναπεθάνομεν; Τοῦτον λέγει τὸν θάνατον, τόν τε διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ, καὶ τὸν διὰ τῶν παθημάτων " φησὶ γὰρ, Τὴν γέχρωσιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες " καὶ, Συνδτάφημεν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπείσματος " καὶ Ὁ Σύμρφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ καὶ τὸν τῶν πειρασμῶν λέγει" μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦτον" καὶ γὰρ ἐν πειρασμοῖς ἦν, ὅτε ταῦτα ἔγραφεν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστιν Εἰ δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἀπεθάνομεν, δι᾿ αὐτὸν οὐ ζησόμεθα; ἀναμφισθήτητον τοῦτό ἐστιν. Εἰ ὑπομένομεν, φησὶ, καὶ σομεν᾽ ἀλλ᾽, Εἰ ὑπομέγομδεν, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐκ ἀρχεῖ τὸ ἄπαξ ἀποθανεῖν (χαθ᾽ ἐχάστην ἡμέραν ἀπίθνησχεν ὁ μαχάριος οὗτος)" ἀλλὰ δεῖ πολλῆς ὑπομονῆς, ἧς μάλιστα ἔδει Τιμοθέῳ. Μὴ γάρ μοι, φησὶ, τὰ πρῶτα εἴπης, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ διαπαντός. Εἶτα καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄλλου μέρους προτρέπει, οὐκ ἀπὴ τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἀλλχ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν χαχῶν. Εἰ γὰρ μέλλοιεν τῶν αὐτῶν μετέχειν καὶ οἱ πονηροὶ, οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο “ταράκλησις “ καὶ εἰ μέλλοιεν ὑπομείναντες μὲν συμ- Θασιλεύειν, μὴ ὑπομείναντες δὲ τοῦτο μόνον πάσχειν, τὴ μὴ συμόασιλεύειν, δεινὸν μὲν καὶ τοῦτο, πλὴν ἀλλὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς οὐχ ἱκανὸν δακεῖν. Διὸ τὸ γος ἀργήσεται ἡμᾶς. "Λρὰ οὐχ ἐν τοῖς χρηστοῖς; μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐναντίοις αἱ ἀμοιδαί. Τὸν δὲ ἀρνηθέντα ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὑτοῦ ἐννοήσατε τί παθεῖν εἰχός- Ὃς ἐὰν ἀργήσηταί με, φησὶν, ἀργήσόμαι κἀγὼ αὑτόν. Οὐχ ἐξ ἴσης ἡ ἀντίδοσις, εἰ καὶ οὕτω λέγων δοχεῖ- ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωποι οἱ ἀρνούμενοι, ἐκεῖνος δὲ Θεός " ὅσον δὲ τὸ μέσον Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων τέ δεῖ λέγειν; ἣ

Pistos ho.1ogos " ei gar synapethanomen',, kai syzēsomen" ei hypomenomen, kai symdasileusoei apistoumen, ekeinos pistos megei" sthai gar heauton ou dynatai. Tauta hypomimē Dogomachein eis ouden chrēsimon epi kata- Polla tōn asthenesterōn anthrōpōn pros men ton tēs pisteōs ponon apagoreuousin, oude tēn anauo lēn tēs elpidos pherousi ta paronta de epizētous᾽ kai apo toutōn ta mellonta charachtērizousin. Epei oun ta men entautha thanatos ēn, basanoi, desma" hautos de phēsin, hoti eis zōēn ainōnion hēxousin, ouchk an de tis episteusen, all᾽ eipen an, Ti legeis? Hote zō, apothnēschō, kai hotan apothanō, zō? en tę̄ gę̄ mo: ouden epangellę̄, kai en tǭ ouranǭ didōs? ta mikra ou didōs, kai ta megala parecheis? na toinyn mēdeis tauta ennoę̄, anamphitholon poieitai toutou tin katascheuēn, prochatadallōn men auto kai ēdē, kai techmēria didous (to gar, Mnēmoneud Christon ᾿Iēsoun egēgermenon ek nekrōn, touto estin, hoti meta thanaton anestē)" nyn de to auto palin dēlōn phēsi" Pistos ho.1ogos, hoti ho zōēs ouraniou tychōn, kai aiōniou teuxetai. Pothen pistos? Ei gar sygapethagomen, phēsi, kai syzēsomien. Eipe gar moi, en tois schythrōpois choinōnoumen autǭ kai en tois chopon echousi, kai en tois chrēstois oucheti? ᾿Alla touto ouch an oude anthrōpos poiēseien, hōste ton helomenon autǭ synapothanein kai synthylidēnai, ei pote en anesei genētai, arnēsasthai autǭ genesthai choinōnon. Pou de synapethanomen? Touton legei ton thanaton, ton te dia tou loutrou, kai ton dia tōn pathēmatōn " phēsi gar, Tēn gechrōsin tou Kyriou en tǭ sōmati peripherontes " kai, Syndtaphēmen autǭ dia tou bapeismatos " kai Ho Symrphytoi gegonamen tǭ homoiōmati tou thanatou autou. Entautha de kai ton tōn peirasmōn legei" mallon de touton" kai gar en peirasmois ēn, hote tauta egraphen. Ho de legei, touto estin Ei di᾽ auton apethanomen, di᾿ auton ou zēsometha? anamphisthētēton touto estin. Ei hypomenomen, phēsi, kai somen᾽ all᾽, Ei hypomegomden, deiknys hoti ouk archei to apax apothanein (chath᾽ echastēn hēmeran apithnēschen ho macharios houtos)" alla dei pollēs hypomonēs, hēs malista edei Timotheǭ. Mē gar moi, phēsi, ta prōta eipēs, all᾽ ei diapantos. Eita kai apo tou allou merous protrepei, ouk apē tōn agathōn, allch kai apo tōn chachōn. Ei gar melloien tōn autōn metechein kai hoi ponēroi, ouch esti touto “taraklēsis “ kai ei melloien hypomeinantes men sym- Thasileuein, mē hypomeinantes de touto monon paschein, tē mē symoasileuein, deinon men kai touto, plēn alla tous pollous ouch hikanon dakein. Dio to gos argēsetai hēmas. "Lra ouch en tois chrēstois? monon, alla kai en tois enantiois hai amoidai. Ton de arnēthenta en tę̄ basileią hautou ennoēsate ti pathein eichos- Hos ean argēsētai me, phēsin, argēsomai kagō hauton. Ouch ex isēs hē antidosis, ei kai houtō legōn dochei- hēmeis men gar anthrōpoi hoi arnoumenoi, ekeinos de Theos " hoson de to meson Theou kai anthrōpōn te dei legein? hē

“The saying is faithful: for if we have died with him, we shall also live with him; if we endure, we shall also reign with [him; if we deny him, he also will deny us;] if we are faithless, he remains faithful; [for he cannot deny] himself. Remind [them of these things, charging them before the Lord] not to fight about words, which is of no use, [to the] ruin [of those who hear].” Many of the weaker sort of people give up before the labour of faith and cannot bear the delay of hope; they look for present things and judge the future by them. Since, then, what lay here was death, tortures, bonds, and he says that they will come to eternal life, no one would have believed it, but would have said, “What are you saying? While I live, I die, and when I die, I live? On earth you promise me nothing, and in heaven you give? The small things you do not give, and the great ones you provide?” So that no one may think this, he makes the proof of it beyond dispute, having laid its foundation already and given proofs (for “Remember Jesus Christ raised from the dead” means this: that he rose after death); and now, making the same thing plain again, he says, “The saying is faithful”: that whoever has obtained the heavenly life will also obtain the eternal. How is it faithful? “For if we have died with him,” he says, “we shall also live with him.” Tell me, do we share with him in what is gloomy and toilsome, and no longer in what is good? Not even a human being would do this: refuse a share to one who had chosen to die and be afflicted with him, if he ever came into ease. Where did we die with him? He means this death, both the one through the bath and the one through sufferings; for he says, “always carrying about in the body the dying of the Lord,” and, “we were buried with him through baptism,” and, “we have become united with him in the likeness of his death.” Here he means also the death of trials, or rather this above all; for he was in trials when he wrote these things. What he means is this: if we have died for him, shall we not live through him? This is beyond dispute. “If we endure,” he says, “we shall also [reign with him]” … but “if we endure,” showing that it is not enough to die once (this blessed man died every day), but there is need of much endurance, which Timothy especially needed. For do not tell me of the beginning, he says, but whether it lasts to the end. Then he exhorts from the other side too, not only from the good things but also from the evil ones. For if the wicked were going to share the same things, this is no encouragement; and if those who endured were going to reign with him, while those who did not endure suffered only this, not reigning with him, this too is terrible, but not enough to sting the many. That is why [he says, “If we deny him, he also] will deny us.” So the recompenses are not only in good things, but in the opposite too. Consider what the one whom he denies in his kingdom is likely to suffer. “Whoever denies me,” he says, “I too will deny him.” The repayment is not equal, even if it seems so when he speaks this way; for we who deny are human beings, but he is God; and how great the distance between God and human beings is, what need is there to say? Or …

5.2PG 62:604

“Λλλως δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐντεῦθεν ἑαυτοὺς βλάπτομεν, ἐχεῖνον δὲ οὐδαμῶς, οὐδὲ δυνάμεθα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπήγαγε τὸ αὑτὸ δηλῶν. Εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν,, ἐκεῖνος σιστὸς μένει" ἀργήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. Τουτέστιν, εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν ὅτι ἀνέστη, οὐδὲν ἀπὸ πούτου βλάπτεται ἐχεῖνος: ἀληθής ἐστι, βέθαιός ἐστιν, ἄν τε εἴπωμεν, ἄν τε μὴ εἴπωμεν. Εἰ τοίνυν οὐδὲν παρ ἡμῶν βλάπτεται τῶν ἀρνουμένων, δι᾽ οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν ὁμολογίαν ἡμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ διὰ τὸ ἡμῖν χρήσιμον. Ἐχεῖνος γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς μένει καὶ ἀρνουμένων καὶ μὴ ἀρνουμένων. Ἀργήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται, τουτέστι, μὴ εἶναι. Ἡμεῖς λέγομεν ὅτι οὐχ ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ τὸ πρᾶγμα οὕτως ἔχει. Οὐκ ἔχει φύσιν μὴ εἶναι, οὐ δυνατόν “ τουτέστιν, εἰς τὸ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν χωρῆσαι" ἀεὶ μένει, ἀεί ἐστιν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὑπόστασις. Μὴ τοίνυν ὡς χαριζόμενοι αὐτῷ, οὕτω διαχεώμεθ4, ἢ ὡς καταδλάπτοντες. Εἶτα, ἵνα μή τι; νομίσῃ τὸν Τιμόθεον τούτων δεῖσθαι, ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου, μὴ «λογομαχεῖν εἰς οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. Φοθερὸν τοῦτο τὸ ἐπὶ μάρτυρος τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγειν. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπου μαρτυρίαν χαλουμένην οὐκ ἄν τις τολμήσειεν ἀθετῆσαι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον Θεοῦ. Οἷόν τι λέγω ΕΪ τις συνθήκας τιθέμενος ἣ διαθήχας γράφων βούλεται ἀξιοπίστους μάρτυρας χαλέσαι, ἄρα τολμίσει τις ἀναθέσθα' ἐκεῖνα τῶν ἔξωθέν τινι; Θύδαμῶς" χἂν βούληται, δεδοιχὼς τὸ τῶν μαρτύρων ἀξιόπιστον, φυλάττεται. Τί ἐστι, Διαμαρτυρόμενος; Μάρτυρα καλεῖ τὸν Θεὸν τῶν λεγομένων, τῶν πραττομένων. Μὴ «Ἰογομαχεῖν εἰς οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, Οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ, Ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. Οὐ μόνον οὐδὲν 4 ἐχ τούτου χέρδος, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλάθη πολλή. Ταῦτα τοίνυν ὑπομίμνησχε" χἂν χαταφρονῶσιν, ὁ Θεὸς αὐτοὺς χρινεῖ. Τί δήποτε καὶ περὶ τοῦ μὴ λογομαχεῖν παραινεῖ; Οἷδεν ὅτι λίχνον τὸ πρᾶγμα, καὶ ὅτι ἀεὶ βούλεται ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη ψυχὴ μάχεσθαι καὶ λογομαχεῖν. Ἵνα οὖν τοῦτο μὴ γίνηται, οὐχ ἁπλῶς φησι μῇ λογομαχεῖν, ἀλλὰ φο- Θερώτερον τὸν λόγον ποιῶν ἐπήγαγεν, Ἐπὶ καταστρορῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. Σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόχιμον παραστῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαί- Πανταχοῦ τὸ ἀνεπαίσχυντον. Τί δήποτε πολλὴν περὶ «ἧς αἰσχύνης ποιεῖται τὴν σπουδήν; Ἐπειδὴ εἰχὸς ἣν πολλοὺς ἐπαισχύνεσθαι χοὶ τὸν ἸΙαῦλον αὐτὸν, ἅτε σχηνοποιὸν ὄντα, καὶ τὸ χήρυγμα, ὡς; τῶν διδασχάλων ἀπολλυμένων. Ὁ Χριστὸς γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη, οὗτος ἔμελλεν ἀποχεφαλίζεσθαι, ὁ Πέτρος χάτωθεν ἀνεσχολοπίσθη, καὶ ταῦτα ἔπαθον παρὰ ἀνθρώπων τουν, Μὴ ἐπαισχυγνθῇς, φησὶ, τουτέστι, μιηδὲν ὅλως αἰσχύνου πράττειν τῶν εἰς εὐσέθειαν ἡχόντων, χἂν δουλεῦσαι δέῃ, χἦν ὁτιοῦν παθεῖν. Πῶς δὲ γίνεταί τις δόχιμος; Ἐργάτης ὧν ἀνεπαίσχυντος. Ὁ ἐργάτης οὐὃὲν αἰσχύνεται πράττειν οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίυ ἐργάτης " πάντα γὰρ ὑφίστασθαι δεῖ. ᾿Ορθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀ.ηθείας. Καλῶς τοῦτο εἶπε " πολλοὶ γὰῤ αὐτὸν παρασπῶσι πάντοθεν καὶ παρέλχουσι " πολλὰ ἔχει τὰ ἐπιφυόμενα. Καὶ οὐχ εἵπεν, ᾿Απευθύνοντα, ἀλλ᾽, Ὀρθοτομοῦγτα" τουτέστι, Τέμνε τὰ νόθα, καὶ πὰ τοιαῦτα μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σφοδρότητος ἐφίστασο γαὶ ἔχχοπτε᾽ καθάπερ ἐπὶ ἱμάντος τῇ μακαίρο τοῦ πνεύματος πάντοθεν τὸ περιττὸν καὶ ἀλλότριον τοῦ χηρύγματος ἔχτεμνε. Τὰς δὲ βεζήϊλους γίας περιίστωασο. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μέχρι τούτου στήσονται. Ὅταν γάρ τι χαινὸν ἐπεισενεχ᾽ ἢ, ἀεὶ χαινοτομίας τίκτει" καὶ ἄπειρος ἡ πλάνη τοῦ ἐξελθόντος τὸν λιμένα τὸν εὔδιον, καὶ οὐδαμοῦ στήσεται. ᾽πὶ εχτον καχὸν, οὐχέτι ἰατρείᾳ κατασχεθῆναι δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν λυμαίνεται. Δείχνυσιν ὅτι νόσος ἐστὶν ἡ χαινοφωνία, μᾶλλον δὲ νόσου χαλεπωτέρα. Ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἀδιόρθωτον αὐτῶν δηλοῖ, καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχόντες ἀπεπλανήθησαν" ὅθεν καὶ μάλιστα οὗτοί εἰσιν ἀδιόρῦωτοι, Ὧν ἐστιν Ὑμέγαιος καὶ Φίλητος, φησὶν, οἴτιγες περὶ τὴν θείαν ἠστόχησαν, «“έγογτες τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγογέγαι, καὶ ἀνατρέπουσι τήν τιγων πίστιν. Καλῶς εἶπεν, ᾿Επὶ πλεῖον προκόψουσι " δοχεῖ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο μόνον εἶναι τὸ δεινόν" ὄρα δὲ πόσα ἐξ αὐτοῦ τίχτεται. ΕἸ γὰρ ἤδη ἡ ἀνάστασις, οὐ τοῦτο μόνον ζημιούμεθα, ὅτι τῆς μεγάλης δόξης ἐχείνης ἀπεστερήμεθα, ἀλλὰ ὅτι καὶ τὰ τῆς χρίσεως ἀνέρηται, εἰ ἤδη γέγονε, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀντιδόσεως" εἰ γὰρ ἤδη γέγονεν ἡ ἀνάστασις, γέγονε καὶ ἡ ἀνταπόδοσις. Οὐκ οὖν ἀπέλαυσαν μὲν οἱ ἀγαθοὶ τῶν θλίψεων καὶ τῶν ὀδυνῶν " οὐ χολάζονται δὲ οἱ πονηροὶ, καλῶς γε, οἱ ἐν τρυφῇ ὄντες πολλῇ. Βέλτιον ἣν εἰ πεῖν, ὅτι οὐχ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις, ἣ ὅτι ἤδη γέγονε. Καὶ ἀνατρέπουσι, φησὶ, τήν ἔιγων πίστιν. Οὐ πάντων, ἀλλά τιγων, Εἰ γὰρ ἀνάστασις οὐχ ἔστι, καὶ τὰ τῆς πίστεως ἀνατέτραπται" εἰ ἀνάστασις οὐκ ἔστι, κενὸν τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἀνέστη εἰ δὲ μὴ ἀνέστη, οὐδὲ ἐγεννήθη, οὐδὲ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνῆλθεν. Ὁρᾷς πῶς δοκεῖ μὲν τῷ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐναντιοῦσθαι λόγῳ, πολλὰ δὲ συνεφέλχεται δεινά. Τί οὖν, φησίν; οὐδὲν δεῖ ποιεῖν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀνατρεπομένων; Ὁ μέντοι, φησὶ, στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔστηχδν ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην: ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας σὰς ὅ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄγομα Κυρίου. Υ΄. Δείκνυσιν ὅτι καὶ πρὶν ἀνατραπῆναι οὐχ ἧσαν βέόαιοι " οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἀνετράπησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης προσδολῆς, ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ πρὸ τῆς ἐντολῆς βέδαιος ἦν. Οἱ γὰρ πεπηγότες οὐ μόνον οὐδὲν πάσχουσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπατεώνων, ἀλλὰ καὶ θαυμάζονται. Καὶ στερεὸς, φησὶ, καὶ θεμέλιος. Οὕτως ἔχεσθαι δεῖ τῆς πίστεως. Ἔχων τὴν» σφραγῖδα ταύτην " ἔγνω Κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ. Τί ἐστι τοῦτο; ᾿Απὸ τοῦ Δευτερονομίου αὐτὸ ἔλαδε. Τουτέστιν, αἱ στερεαὶ ψυκαὶ ἑστή- “κασι πεπηγυΐαι καὶ ἀκίνητοι. Πόθεν δὲ δῇλαί εἰσιν - ᾿Απὸ τοῦ τὰ γράμματα ταῦτα ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῶν πραγμάτῶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ γνωρίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἀυμπαραπόλλυσθαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀφεστάναι ἀπὸ ἀδιχίας. πὶ ἀποχεήτω, φησὶν, ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου. Ταῦτα τὰ γνωρίσματα τοῦ θεμελίρυ" καθάπερ θεμέλιος στερεὸς δείχνυται. Ὡς ἄν “τις "ἐπὶ λίθον ἐπιγράψειεν, ἵνα ἧ τὰ γράμματα σημαίνοντα “τὰ δὲ γράμματα ταῦτα δι᾽ ἔργων δείχνυται. Ἔχων, φησὶ, τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτη» ἐμπεπηγμένην. Πὰς ὁ ὀνομάζων, φησὶ, τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας. “Ὥστε ὅταν ἧ τις ἄδιχης, οὐχ ἔστι τοῦ θεμελίου. Ὥστε καὶ τοῦτο σφρα- Υἵδος, τὸ μὴ πράττειν ἄδιχα. Μὴ τοίνυν τὸ σήμαντρον τὸ βασιλικὸν καὶ τὸ γνώρισμα ἀποθώμεθα, ἵνα μὴ ἀσφράγιστοι ὦμεν, ἵνα μὴ σαθροὶ, ἵνα θεμέλιοι ὦμεν, καὶ θεμέλιοι στερεοὶ, ἵνα μὴ περιφερώμεθα " τοῦτο δείχνυσι τοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοὺς ἀφισταμένους ἀπὸ ἀδιχίας. Πῶς γάρ τις τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναται εἶναι δικαίου ὄντος, ὁ ἄξιχα ποιῶν, ὁ μαχόμενος αὐτῷ διὰ τῶν ἔργων, καὶ ὑδρίζων αὐτὸν διὰ τῶν πράξεων; Πάλιν ἡμεῖς τῆς ἀδιχίας χατηγοροῦμεν, καὶ πάλιν πολλοὺς ἔχομεν τοὺς ἀπεχθανομένους. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τύραννός τις τὰς ἀπάντων χκατέλαδε ψυχὰς τοῦτο τὸ πάθος " καὶ τὸ δεινὸν, ὅτι οὐχ ἀνάγχῃ οὐδὲ βίᾳ, ἀλλὰ πειθοῖ καὶ προσηνείᾳ, καὶ χάριν ἴσασι τῆς δουλείας ταύτης. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὄντως τὸ δεινόν" ὡς εἴ γε βίᾳ κατείχοντο καὶ μὴ ἀγάπῃ, ταχέως ἂν ἀπέστησαν. Καὶ πόθεν ἡδὺ τὸ πρᾶγμα εἶναι δοχεῖ, σφόδρα πιχρὺν ὄν; πόθεν δὲ πικρὸν ἡ διχαιοσύνη, σφόδρα ἧδὺ ὄν; Παρὰ τὰ αἱσθητήρια τὰ ἡμέτερα. Οὕτω γοῦν καὶ μέλι πικρὸν ἐνόμισάν τινες, καὶ ἄλλο τι τῶν βλαδερῶν μετὰ ἦδονῆῇς προσήχαντο. Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον οὗ παρὰ τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων φύσιν, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν τῶν χαχουμένων διαστροφήν. Νόει τὸ χριτήριον τῆς ἡμετέρας ψυχῇῷς. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ζυγὸς ἐὰν ἔχῃ παρασαλευομένην τὴν πλάστιγγα, οὐ χρίνει δικαίως τὰ σταθμητὰ νος. Καὶ ψυχὴ ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃ τὴν πλάστιγγα τῶν οἰχείων λογισμῶν πεπηγυῖαν καὶ προσηλωμένην ἀσφαλῶς τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ δυνήσεται χρῖναι καλῶς τὰ πρά- Ὑματα, ἀλλὰ περιφέρεται καὶ χαθέλχεται. Ἐπεὶ εἶ τις ἀχριθῶς ἐξετάσειε, πυλλὴν ὄψεται τῆς ἀδιχίας τὴν πικρίαν, οὐ τοῖς πάσχουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ποιοῦσι, καὶ τούτοις μᾶλλον ἣ ἐχείνοις. Καὶ μέπω περὶ τῶν μελλόντων, ἀλλὰ τέως περὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα διαλεχθῶμεν, οὐχὶ μάχας ἔχει καὶ διχαστήρια, καὶ χατάγνωσιν καὶ φθόνον καὶ καχηγορίαν; τί τούτων πικχρότερον; οὐχὶ ἀπεχθείας; οὐχὶ πολέμους; οὐχὶ κατηγορίας; Οὐ τὸ συνειδὸς μαστίζον ἡμᾶς συνεχῶς καὶ δάκνον; Ἐθουλόμην, εἴ γε δυνατὸν ἦν, ἐξελκύσαι τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀδίχου, καὶ εἶδες ἂν αὐτὴν διχάζουσαν ἑαυτήν. Κἂν γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν πυθμένα πἧς χαχίας χαταπέσωμεν, τὸ χριτήριον τοῦ νοῦ οὗ διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστηχεν ἀδέχαστον᾽ καὶ οὐδεὶς χαλὸν εἶναι λέγων τὴν ἀδικίαν μετέρχεται, ἀλλὰ προφάσεις πλάττει, καὶ πάντα ποιεῖ, ὥστε χἂν διὰ ῥημάτων ἀποδύσασθαι τὸ ἔγχλημα" ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος δυνήσεται. Ἐνταῦθα μὲν γὰρ καὶ χομψεία λόγων, καὶ ἀρχόντων διαφθορὰ, καὶ πλήθη χολάχων δυνήσεται συσκιάσαι τὸδέχαιον " ἔνδον δὲ ἐν τῷ συνειδότι οὐδὲν τούτων γίνεται, οὐ πάρεισι χόλαχες, οὐ πάρεστι χρήματα τὸν χριτὴν διαφθείς ροντα΄ φυσιχῶς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἔγχειται τὸ χριτήριον παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ’ τὸ δὲ παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδὲν ἂν πάθοι τοιοῦτο.

“Lllōs de hēmeis enteuthen heautous blaptomen, echeinon de oudamōs, oude dynametha. Dia touto kai epēgage to hauto dēlōn. Ei apistoumen,, ekeinos sistos menei" argēsasthai gar heauton ou dynatai. Toutestin, ei apistoumen hoti anestē, ouden apo poutou blaptetai echeinos: alēthēs esti, bethaios estin, an te eipōmen, an te mē eipōmen. Ei toinyn ouden par hēmōn blaptetai tōn arnoumenōn, di᾽ ouden heteron apaitei tēn homologian hēmōn, all᾽ hē dia to hēmin chrēsimon. Echeinos gar ho autos menei kai arnoumenōn kai mē arnoumenōn. Argēsasthai gar heauton ou dynatai, toutesti, mē einai. Hēmeis legomen hoti ouch estin, ei kai mē to pragma houtōs echei. Ouk echei physin mē einai, ou dynaton “ toutestin, eis to mē einai auton chōrēsai" aei menei, aei estin autou hē hypostasis. Mē toinyn hōs charizomenoi autǭ, houtō diacheōmeth4, ē hōs katadlaptontes. Eita, hina mē ti? nomisę̄ ton Timotheon toutōn deisthai, enōpion tou Kyriou, mē «logomachein eis ouden chrēsimon, epi katastrophę̄ tōn akouontōn. Photheron touto to epi martyros tou Theou legein. Ei gar anthrōpou martyrian chaloumenēn ouk an tis tolmēseien athetēsai, pollǭ mallon Theou. Hoion ti legō EÏ tis synthēkas tithemenos hē diathēchas graphōn bouletai axiopistous martyras chalesai, ara tolmisei tis anathestha' ekeina tōn exōthen tini? Thydamōs" chan boulētai, dedoichōs to tōn martyrōn axiopiston, phylattetai. Ti esti, Diamartyromenos? Martyra kalei ton Theon tōn legomenōn, tōn prattomenōn. Mē «Iogomachein eis ouden chrēsimon, Ou touto monon, alla kai, Epi katastrophę̄ tōn akouontōn. Ou monon ouden 4 ech toutou cherdos, alla kai blathē pollē. Tauta toinyn hypomimnēsche" chan chataphronōsin, ho Theos autous chrinei. Ti dēpote kai peri tou mē logomachein parainei? Hoiden hoti lichnon to pragma, kai hoti aei bouletai hē anthrōpinē psychē machesthai kai logomachein. Hina oun touto mē ginētai, ouch haplōs phēsi mę̄ logomachein, alla pho- Therōteron ton logon poiōn epēgagen, Epi katastrorę̄ tōn akouontōn. Spoudason seauton dochimon parastēsai tǭ Theǭ, ergatēn anepai- Pantachou to anepaischynton. Ti dēpote pollēn peri «hēs aischynēs poieitai tēn spoudēn? Epeidē eichos hēn pollous epaischynesthai choi ton IIaulon auton, hate schēnopoion onta, kai to chērygma, hōs? tōn didaschalōn apollymenōn. Ho Christos gar estaurōthē, houtos emellen apochephalizesthai, ho Petros chatōthen anescholopisthē, kai tauta epathon para anthrōpōn toun, Mē epaischygnthę̄s, phēsi, toutesti, miēden holōs aischynou prattein tōn eis eusetheian hēchontōn, chan douleusai deę̄, chēn hotioun pathein. Pōs de ginetai tis dochimos? Ergatēs hōn anepaischyntos. Ho ergatēs ouoen aischynetai prattein houtōs oude ho tou Euangeliy ergatēs " panta gar hyphistasthai dei. ᾿Orthotomounta ton logon tēs a.ētheias. Kalōs touto eipe " polloi gar auton paraspōsi pantothen kai parelchousi " polla echei ta epiphyomena. Kai ouch heipen, ᾿Apeuthynonta, all᾽, Orthotomougta" toutesti, Temne ta notha, kai pa toiauta meta pollēs tēs sphodrotētos ephistaso gai echchopte᾽ kathaper epi himantos tę̄ makairo tou pneumatos pantothen to peritton kai allotrion tou chērygmatos echtemne. Tas de bezēïlous gias periistōaso. Oude gar mechri toutou stēsontai. Hotan gar ti chainon epeisenech᾽ ē, aei chainotomias tiktei" kai apeiros hē planē tou exelthontos ton limena ton eudion, kai oudamou stēsetai. ᾽pi echton kachon, oucheti iatreią kataschethēnai dynamenon, alla to pan lymainetai. Deichnysin hoti nosos estin hē chainophōnia, mallon de nosou chalepōtera. Entautha to adiorthōton autōn dēloi, kai hoti ouch haplōs, all᾽ echontes apeplanēthēsan" hothen kai malista houtoi eisin adioryōtoi, Hōn estin Hymegaios kai Philētos, phēsin, oitiges peri tēn theian ēstochēsan, «“egogtes tēn anastasin ēdē gegogegai, kai anatrepousi tēn tigōn pistin. Kalōs eipen, ᾿Epi pleion prokopsousi " dochei men gar touto monon einai to deinon" ora de posa ex autou tichtetai. EI gar ēdē hē anastasis, ou touto monon zēmioumetha, hoti tēs megalēs doxēs echeinēs apesterēmetha, alla hoti kai ta tēs chriseōs anerētai, ei ēdē gegone, kai ta tēs antidoseōs" ei gar ēdē gegonen hē anastasis, gegone kai hē antapodosis. Ouk oun apelausan men hoi agathoi tōn thlipseōn kai tōn odynōn " ou cholazontai de hoi ponēroi, kalōs ge, hoi en tryphę̄ ontes pollę̄. Beltion hēn ei pein, hoti ouch estin anastasis, hē hoti ēdē gegone. Kai anatrepousi, phēsi, tēn eigōn pistin. Ou pantōn, alla tigōn, Ei gar anastasis ouch esti, kai ta tēs pisteōs anatetraptai" ei anastasis ouk esti, kenon to kērygma hēmōn, oude Christos anestē ei de mē anestē, oude egennēthē, oude eis ouranous anēlthen. Horąs pōs dokei men tǭ tēs anastaseōs enantiousthai logǭ, polla de synephelchetai deina. Ti oun, phēsin? ouden dei poiein hyper tōn anatrepomenōn? Ho mentoi, phēsi, stereos themelios tou Theou estēchdn echōn tēn sphragida tautēn: egnō Kyrios tous ontas autou, kai apostētō apo adikias sas ho onomazōn to ogoma Kyriou. Y΄. Deiknysin hoti kai prin anatrapēnai ouch hēsan beoaioi " ou gar an anetrapēsan apo tēs prōtēs prosdolēs, hōsper oun ho ᾿Adam pro tēs entolēs bedaios ēn. Hoi gar pepēgotes ou monon ouden paschousin hypo tōn apateōnōn, alla kai thaumazontai. Kai stereos, phēsi, kai themelios. Houtōs echesthai dei tēs pisteōs. Echōn tēn» sphragida tautēn " egnō Kyrios tous ontas autou. Ti esti touto? ᾿Apo tou Deuteronomiou auto elade. Toutestin, hai stereai psykai hestē- “kasi pepēgyïai kai akinētoi. Pothen de dę̄lai eisin - ᾿Apo tou ta grammata tauta echein epi tōn pragmatōn, apo tou gnōrizesthai hypo tou Theou, kai mē aumparapollysthai, apo tou aphestanai apo adichias. pi apocheētō, phēsin, apo adikias pas ho onomazōn to onoma Kyriou. Tauta ta gnōrismata tou themeliry" kathaper themelios stereos deichnytai. Hōs an “tis "epi lithon epigrapseien, hina hē ta grammata sēmainonta “ta de grammata tauta di᾽ ergōn deichnytai. Echōn, phēsi, tēn sphragida tautē» empepēgmenēn. Pas ho onomazōn, phēsi, to onoma Kyriou apostētō apo adikias. “Hōste hotan hē tis adichēs, ouch esti tou themeliou. Hōste kai touto sphra- Huidos, to mē prattein adicha. Mē toinyn to sēmantron to basilikon kai to gnōrisma apothōmetha, hina mē asphragistoi ōmen, hina mē sathroi, hina themelioi ōmen, kai themelioi stereoi, hina mē peripherōmetha " touto deichnysi tous tou Theou, tous aphistamenous apo adichias. Pōs gar tis tou Theou dynatai einai dikaiou ontos, ho axicha poiōn, ho machomenos autǭ dia tōn ergōn, kai hydrizōn auton dia tōn praxeōn? Palin hēmeis tēs adichias chatēgoroumen, kai palin pollous echomen tous apechthanomenous. Hōsper gar tyrannos tis tas apantōn chkatelade psychas touto to pathos " kai to deinon, hoti ouch ananchę̄ oude bią, alla peithoi kai prosēneią, kai charin isasi tēs douleias tautēs. Touto gar ontōs to deinon" hōs ei ge bią kateichonto kai mē agapę̄, tacheōs an apestēsan. Kai pothen hēdy to pragma einai dochei, sphodra pichryn on? pothen de pikron hē dichaiosynē, sphodra hēdy on? Para ta haisthētēria ta hēmetera. Houtō goun kai meli pikron enomisan tines, kai allo ti tōn bladerōn meta ēdonēę̄s prosēchanto. To de aition hou para tēn tōn pragmatōn physin, alla para tēn tōn chachoumenōn diastrophēn. Noei to chritērion tēs hēmeteras psychę̄ǭs. Epei kai zygos ean echę̄ parasaleuomenēn tēn plastinga, ou chrinei dikaiōs ta stathmēta nos. Kai psychē ean mē echę̄ tēn plastinga tōn oicheiōn logismōn pepēguian kai prosēlōmenēn asphalōs tǭ nomǭ tou Theou, ou dynēsetai chrinai kalōs ta pra- Hymata, alla peripheretai kai chathelchetai. Epei ei tis achrithōs exetaseie, pyllēn opsetai tēs adichias tēn pikrian, ou tois paschousin, alla tois poiousi, kai toutois mallon hē echeinois. Kai mepō peri tōn mellontōn, alla teōs peri tōn entautha dialechthōmen, ouchi machas echei kai dichastēria, kai chatagnōsin kai phthonon kai kachēgorian? ti toutōn pikchroteron? ouchi apechtheias? ouchi polemous? ouchi katēgorias? Ou to syneidos mastizon hēmas synechōs kai daknon? Ethoulomēn, ei ge dynaton ēn, exelkysai tou sōmatos tēn psychēn tou adichou, kai eides an autēn dichazousan heautēn. Kan gar eis auton ton pythmena pēs chachias chatapesōmen, to chritērion tou nou hou diaphtheiretai, all᾽ estēchen adechaston᾽ kai oudeis chalon einai legōn tēn adikian meterchetai, alla prophaseis plattei, kai panta poiei, hōste chan dia rhēmatōn apodysasthai to enchlēma" all᾽ ouchi kai apo tou syneidotos dynēsetai. Entautha men gar kai chompseia logōn, kai archontōn diaphthora, kai plēthē cholachōn dynēsetai syskiasai todechaion " endon de en tǭ syneidoti ouden toutōn ginetai, ou pareisi cholaches, ou paresti chrēmata ton chritēn diaphtheis ronta΄ physichōs gar hēmin encheitai to chritērion para tou Theou’ to de para tou Theou ouden an pathoi toiouto.

Besides, by this we harm ourselves, but him not at all; nor can we. That is why he added, making the same thing plain, “If we are faithless, he remains faithful; for he cannot deny himself.” That is, if we do not believe that he rose, he is not harmed by this at all: he is true, he is firm, whether we say so or not. If, then, he is not harmed at all by us who deny him, he demands our confession for no other reason than our advantage. For he remains the same whether we deny him or not. “For he cannot deny himself”: that is, not exist. We say that he does not exist, even if that is not how things are. He does not have a nature capable of not existing; it is not possible—that is, for him to pass into non-existence. He always remains; his being always is. Let us not, then, be disposed as though we were doing him a favour, or as though we were harming him. Then, so that no one might think that Timothy needed these things, [he says, “Remind them of these things, charging them] before the Lord not to fight about words, which is of no use, to the ruin of those who hear.” It is a fearful thing to speak with God as witness. For if no one would dare to set aside the testimony of a man called as witness, much less that of God. I mean something like this: if someone making a contract or writing a will wishes to call trustworthy witnesses, will anyone dare to transfer those things to some outsider? By no means; and even if he wishes to, he refrains, out of fear of the witnesses' credit. What does “charging” mean? He calls God as witness of what is said and done. “Not to fight about words, which is of no use.” Not only this, but also “to the ruin of those who hear.” Not only is there no gain from it, but much harm as well. Remind them of these things, then; and if they despise them, God will judge them. Why does he also exhort them not to fight about words? He knows that the thing is alluring, and that the human soul always wants to fight and to dispute about words. So, so that this may not happen, he does not simply say not to fight about words, but, to make the saying more fearful, he added, “to the ruin of those who hear.” “Do your best to present yourself approved to God, a worker who has no need to be ashamed.” Everywhere the “unashamed.” Why does he take such pains about shame? Because it was likely that many were ashamed both of Paul himself, as a tentmaker, and of the preaching, since its teachers were being put to death. For Christ was crucified, Paul was about to be beheaded, Peter was impaled head downwards, and they suffered these things at the hands of men … “Do not be ashamed,” he says; that is, do not be ashamed at all to do anything that belongs to godliness, even if you must serve as a slave, even if you must suffer anything whatever. How does one become approved? By being a worker who has no need to be ashamed. The worker is ashamed of doing nothing; so too the worker of the gospel, for he must submit to everything. “Rightly cutting the word of truth.” He said this well; for many pull it about from every side and drag it this way and that; many things grow upon it. And he did not say, “straightening,” but “rightly cutting”; that is, cut away what is spurious, and set about such things with great vigour and cut them out: as with a leather strap, with the knife of the Spirit cut away on every side what is superfluous and foreign to the preaching. “But avoid profane [empty talk].” For they will not stop at that point. For when something new has been brought in, it always begets further innovations; and the wandering of one who has left the calm harbour is endless, and he will stop nowhere. […“and their talk will spread like gangrene”: an] evil [that spreads], that can no longer be checked by treatment, but ruins the whole. He shows that novel talk is a disease, or rather worse than a disease. Here he shows that they cannot be corrected, and that they went astray not by chance but willingly; and that is why these especially cannot be corrected: “Among whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus,” he says, “who have swerved from the truth, saying that the resurrection has already happened, and they are overturning the faith of some.” He said well, “They will advance further”; for this alone seems to be the terrible thing, but see how many things are born of it. For if the resurrection is already past, we are penalized not only in this, that we have been deprived of that great glory, but also in that the judgment is done away with, if it has already happened, and the recompense too; for if the resurrection has already happened, the recompense has happened too. So the good have enjoyed afflictions and pains, and the wicked, who live in great luxury, are not punished—a fine thing indeed! It would be better to say that there is no resurrection than that it has already happened. “And they are overturning,” he says, “the faith of some”: not of all, but of some. For if there is no resurrection, what belongs to the faith is overturned too: “if there is no resurrection, our preaching is empty,” and “neither has Christ been raised”; and if he did not rise, neither was he born, nor did he ascend into heaven. Do you see how this error seems to oppose the doctrine of the resurrection only, but drags many terrible things along with it? “What then?” he says. “Must nothing be done for those who are being overturned?” “Nevertheless,” he says, “the firm foundation of God stands, having this seal: ‘The Lord knows those who are his,’ and ‘Let everyone who names the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.’” 3. He shows that even before they were overturned they were not firm; for otherwise they would not have been overturned at the first assault, just as Adam was not firm even before the commandment. For those who are fixed not only suffer nothing from deceivers but are even admired. “Firm,” he says, and “a foundation.” This is how one must hold to the faith. “Having this seal: ‘The Lord knows those who are his.’” What is this? He took it from Deuteronomy. That is, the firm souls stand fixed and immovable. How are they known? By having these letters upon their deeds, by being known by God and not perishing along with the others, by having departed from unrighteousness. “Let everyone,” he says, “who names the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.” These are the marks of the foundation; this is how a firm foundation is shown. It is as though someone had inscribed letters upon a stone so that they might signify something; and these letters are shown through works. “Having,” he says, “this seal” fixed upon it. “Let everyone,” he says, “who names the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.” So when someone is unrighteous, he does not belong to the foundation. So this too belongs to the seal: not doing what is unrighteous. Let us not, then, lay aside the royal seal and the mark, so that we may not be unsealed, so that we may not be rotten, so that we may be foundations, and firm foundations, so that we may not be carried about. This is what shows those who are God's: those who depart from unrighteousness. For how can anyone belong to God, who is righteous, if he does what is unrighteous, fighting him with his works and insulting him with his deeds? Again we are accusing unrighteousness, and again we have many who are hostile to us. For like a tyrant this passion has seized everyone's soul; and the terrible thing is that it is not by necessity or force, but by persuasion and gentleness, and they are grateful for this slavery. This is truly the terrible thing; for if they were held by force and not by love, they would quickly have revolted. And why does the thing seem sweet, when it is very bitter? And why is righteousness bitter, when it is very sweet? Because of our senses. In this way some have even thought honey bitter, and have taken something harmful with pleasure. The cause lies not in the nature of things but in the perversion of those who are diseased. Consider the judgment-seat of our soul. For if a balance has a tottering pan, it does not weigh the weights justly … And if a soul does not have the pan of its reasonings fixed and securely fastened to the law of God, it will not be able to judge things well, but is carried about and dragged down. For if one examines carefully, he will see that the bitterness of unrighteousness is great, not for those who suffer it but for those who commit it, and for these more than for those. And let us not yet speak of the future, but for the moment of things here: does it not bring fights and lawsuits, condemnation and envy and evil-speaking? What is more bitter than these? Does it not bring hostilities, wars, accusations? Does not the conscience continually scourge and bite us? I would wish, if it were possible, to draw out of the body the soul of the unjust man, and you would see it passing judgment on itself. For even if we fall to the very bottom of wickedness, the judgment-seat of the mind is not corrupted, but stands unbribed; and no one pursues unrighteousness calling it good; he invents pretexts and does everything to strip off the charge, at least in words; but he will not be able to strip it off his conscience. For here, elegance of words and bribery of magistrates and crowds of flatterers can obscure what is just; but within, in the conscience, none of these things happens: flatterers are not present, money is not present to corrupt the judge; for the judgment-seat has been placed in us by nature, by God, and what comes from God could suffer nothing of the kind.

5.4PG 62:604

᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὕπνοι ἀηδεῖς καὶ φαντασίαι καὶ συν- -εχῶς εἰς μνήμην ἐρχόμενον τὸ καχὸν λυμαίνεται τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ἡμῶν. Οἷον, οἰκίαν τις ἀφείλετο ἀδίχως τινός" οὐχ ὁ ἀποστερούμενος στένει μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἀποστερήσας, ἐὰν μὲν ἧ περὶ τῆς χρίσειυς πεπεισμένος" εἴ γέ τις πέπεισται, καὶ σφοδρῶς στένει καὶ ὀδύρεται" ἐὰν δὲ μὴ πιστεύῃ τοῖς μέλλουσι, καὶ οὔτως ἐρυθριᾷ αἰσχυνόμενος" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἔστιν ἄνθρω πος, κἂν Ἕλλην ἧ, χἂν Ἰουδαῖος, κἂν αἱρετιχὸς, ὃς περὶ χρίσεως οὐ δέδοιχε " χἂν μὴ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων φιλοσοφῇ, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐνταῦθα δέδοιχε καὶ τρέμει, μὴ εἰς χρήματα ἀπολάδῃ μειζόνως, μὴ εἰς; τέχνα, μὴ εἰς οἰχείους, μὴ εἰς ψυχήν " καὶ γὰρ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ποιεῖ ὁ Θεός. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἰσχύει ὁ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγος σωφρονίσαι πάντας, καὶ ἐνταῦθα πἧς αὐτοῦ δικαιοχρισίας πολλὰ ἡμῖν τεχμήρια παρἐχεται καὶ εἰς μέσον φέρει " ὁ δεῖνα πλεονεχτήσας οὐχ ἔσχε παῖδας, ὁ δεῖνα ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ ἕπεσεν, ἄλλος τὸ σῶμα ἐπηρώθη, ἕτερος παῖδα ἀπέδαλε. Ταῦτα ἐννοεῖ, ταῦτα φαντάζεται, διηνεχεῖ φόδῳ συζῇ. Οὐχ ἴστε ὅσα πάσχουσιν οἱ ἀδιχοῦντες; ἢ οὐχὶ πικρὰ ταῦτα; Εἰ δὲ καὶ μηδὲν εἴη τοιοῦτον, οὐχὶ πάντες αὐτοῦ καταγινώσχουσιν; οὐχὶ πάντες μισοῦ- ἃ σιν; οὐχὶ πάντες ἀποστρέφονται; οὐχὶ πάντες τῶν θηρίων ἀλογώτερον εἶναί φασι, καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ ἀδιχοῦντες; ΕΊ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς χαταδιχάζουσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἕτερον, τὸν ἅρπαγα, τὸν πλεονέχτην, τὸν λυμεῶνα ὀνομάζοντες. Τί οὖν ἔχει ἡδύ; υὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἣ τὸ πλείονα προσχεῖσθαι φροντίδα ὑπὲρ τῆ: φυλαχῆς τῆς ἐχείνων, τὸ μᾶλλον φροντίζειν καὶ μεριμνᾷν. Ὅσῳ γὰρ ἄν τις πλείονα περιθάληται χρήματα, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἰσχυροτέραν αὑτῷ τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν ἐργάζεται. Τί δὲ αἱ κατάραι αἱ τῶν ἀδιχουμένων, αἱ ἐντυχίαι"; τί δὲ, ἂν καὶ νόσος προσπέσῃ; οὗ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὖχ ἔστῖν ἐν νόσῳ γενόμενον, χἂν ἁπάντων ἀθεώτερος ἧ, μὴ ἐκεῖνα μεριμνᾷν μηδὲ φροντίζειν, ὅτε οὐδὲν δύνακαι ἐργάσασθαι. “ἕως μὲν γὰρ ἐνταῦθα ὦμεν, ἡ ψυχὴ ἡἠδυπαθοῦσα οὐχ ἀνέχεται τῶν λυπηρῶν - ἐπειδὰν δὲ ἀποπηδᾶν μέλλῃ τοῦ σώματος, τότε αὐτὴν μείζων φόδος συνέχει, ἅτε εἰς αὐτὰ τοῦ διχαστηρίου τὰ πρόθυρα ἤχουσαν. Ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ λῃσταὶ ἐν μὲν τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ ζῶντες, ἀδεῶς ζῶσιν " ὅταν δὲ παρὰ τὸ παραπέτασμα ἀγαγών τις στήσῃ αὐτοὺς, διαλύονται τῷ φίδῳ. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁ τοῦ θανάτου φόδος ἐπιστῇ, χαθάπερ πῦρ πάντα ἐχεῖνα ἐχχόψας, φιλοσοφεῖν αὐτὴν ἀναγχάζει, καὶ τὰ ἐχεῖ μεριμνᾷν᾽ οὐχέτι χρημάτων ἐπιθυμία κατέχει, οὐχέτι πλεονεξίας ἔρως, οὐχέτι σωμάτων. Ὥσπερ οὖν νέφη ταῦτα παρελθόντα ἀφίησι τὸ χριτήριον εἶναι χαθαρὸν καὶ τῆς λύπης ἐπεισελθούσης καὶ μαλαττούσης τὸ σχληρόν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτως ὡς σπατάλη πρὸς φιλοσοφίαν ἕναντίον, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον θλῖψις πρὸς φιλοσοφίαν ἐπιτήδειον. Ἔννόει μοι τίς ἔσται ὁ πλεονέχτης τότε" Ὥρα γὰρ, φησὶ, χιχώσεως, ποιεῖ πολλῆς τρυφῆς. Τίς ἔσται τοὺς ἡρπασμένους ἐννοῶν, τοὺς ἠδικημένους, τοὺς πλεονεχτηθέντας; τίς ἔσται ὁρῶν τῆς πλεονεξίας ἑτέρους ἀπολαύοντας, ἑαυπὸν δὲ μέλλοντα τὴν δίχην τίνειν; Οὐ γὰρ ἕνι, οὐχ ἕνι ἐμπεσόντα μὴ καὶ ταῦτα, ὑποπτεῦσαι" πολλάχις αὐτὴ ἡ Ψυχὴ στρέφεται κάτωθεν, ἀγωνιῶσα, ἸΙόση τοῦτο πιχρία; εἰπέ μοι. Ταῦτα γὰρ καθ᾽ ἑχάστην νόσον ἀνάγχη γίνεσθαι, Εἰ δὲ καὶ κολαζομένους ἴδοι, εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀποθνήσχοντας, τί οὐ πείσεται; Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἐνταῦθα τὰ δὲ ἐχεῖ, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἕνι, ὅση ἣ χόλασις, ὅσαι αἱ τιμωρίαι, ὅσαι αἱ βάσανοι, ὅσα τὰ στρεθλωτήρια. Ταῦτα λέγομεν ἡμεῖς " Ὃ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω. Συνεχῶς περὶ αὑτῶν λέγομεν, οὐ βουλόμενοι λέγειν συνεχῶς, ἀλλὰ ἀναγκαζόμενοι. Ἑδουλόμεθα μὲν γὰρ μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἡμῖν ἀνάγκην γίνεσθαι τῶν τοιούτων λόγων " εἰ δὲ μὴ, χἂν ἐξ ὀλίγῆς ἰατρείας ἀπαλλαγέντας τοῦ νοσήματος, ἐπὶ τὴν ὑγίειαν ὑμᾶς ἐπαναγαγεῖν - μενόντων δὲ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ ἀῤῥωστίᾳ, ἐκλύτου καὶ βαναύσου ψυχῆς ἂν εἴη ἀπο στῆναι τῆς μεθοδείας τῆς ἰατριχῆς, καὶ ἀπηνείας καὶ ὠμότητος. Εἰ γὰρ τοὺς τὰ σώματα ἀπαγορεύσαντας ἰατροὺς παρακαλοῦμεν, λέγοντες, Μὴ ἀμελήσῃς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅλως μέχρις ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς τὰ παρὰ σεαυτοῦ προσφέρων μὴ ἀνέσῃς" οὗ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς ἑαυτοὺς παραινέσομεν; Ἴσως γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν εἰς αὖ» τὰς τοῦ ἄδου τὰς πύλας, καὶ τῆς χκαχίας αὐτῆς τὰ πρόθυρα, ἀνανῆψαι δυνήσεται καὶ ἀναχτήσασθαι καὶ ῥωσθῆναι, καὶ ἐπιλαδέσθαι τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς. Πόσοι ἀπὸ μὲν δεχάτης ἀχροάσεως οὐδὲ αἴσθησιν ἔλαθον,. ὕστερον δὲ ἀπὸ μιᾶς μόνης ἐπεστράφησαν; μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ ἀπὸ μιᾶς" εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀναισθήτως εἶχον ἐν ταῖς δέχα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐχέρδαναν, καὶ ὕστερον τὸν χαρπὴν ἀθρόον ἔδειξαν. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ δένδρου, τὸ δέχα λαθὸν τομὰς, καὶ μὴ καταπεσὸν ὁπὸ τῶν δέχα, ὕστερον δὲ μιᾶς ἐπαχθείσης πᾶν κατηνέχθη " οὗ τῆς μιᾶς δὲ γέγονε τομῆς, ἀλλὰ τῶν δέχα ἐστὶ τὸ τῆς ὑστέρας χατόρθωμα᾽ καὶ ὁ μὲν πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν ἰδὼν οἷδε τοῦτο, ὁ δὲ ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στελέχους καταμᾶνθάνων οὐδὲν τοιοῦτο δύναται συνιδεῖν" οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ ἰατρῶν δὲ πολλάχις πολλὰ προσενεγχάντων φάρμακα, οὐδεμία γέγονεν ὠφέλεια, ὕστερον δέ τις προσελθὼν, τὸ πᾶν χατώρθωσεν᾽ οὐχ ἐχείνου δέ ἔστι μόνου τὸ ἔργον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκείνων τῶν ἤδη κατεργασαμένων τὸ πάθος. Ὥστε χἂν μὴ νῦν δῶμεν τῆς ἀκροάσεως τοὺς χαρποὺς, ὕστερον δώσομεν" ὅτι γὰρ δώσομεν, σφόδρα πέπεισμαι. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστι τοσαύτην φιληχοῖαν, καὶ τοσοῦτον πόθον διαπεσεῖν" μὴ γένοιτο" ἀλλὰ πάντεςἄξιοι τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ πα’ ραινέσεων γενόμενοι, τύχοιμεν τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν.

᾿Alla kai hypnoi aēdeis kai phantasiai kai syn- -echōs eis mnēmēn erchomenon to kachon lymainetai tēn anapausin hēmōn. Hoion, oikian tis apheileto adichōs tinos" ouch ho aposteroumenos stenei monon, alla kai ho aposterēsas, ean men hē peri tēs chriseiys pepeismenos" ei ge tis pepeistai, kai sphodrōs stenei kai odyretai" ean de mē pisteuę̄ tois mellousi, kai outōs erythrią aischynomenos" mallon de ouch estin anthrō pos, kan Hellēn hē, chan Ioudaios, kan hairetichos, hos peri chriseōs ou dedoiche " chan mē peri tōn mellontōn philosophę̄, alla ta entautha dedoiche kai tremei, mē eis chrēmata apoladę̄ meizonōs, mē eis? techna, mē eis oicheious, mē eis psychēn " kai gar polla toiauta poiei ho Theos. Epeidē gar ouch ischyei ho tēs anastaseōs logos sōphronisai pantas, kai entautha pēs autou dikaiochrisias polla hēmin techmēria parechetai kai eis meson pherei " ho deina pleonechtēsas ouch esche paidas, ho deina en tǭ polemǭ hepesen, allos to sōma epērōthē, heteros paida apedale. Tauta ennoei, tauta phantazetai, diēnechei phodǭ syzę̄. Ouch iste hosa paschousin hoi adichountes? ē ouchi pikra tauta? Ei de kai mēden eiē toiouton, ouchi pantes autou kataginōschousin? ouchi pantes misou- ha sin? ouchi pantes apostrephontai? ouchi pantes tōn thēriōn alogōteron einai phasi, kai autoi hoi adichountes? EI gar heautous chatadichazousi, pollǭ mallon heteron, ton harpaga, ton pleonechtēn, ton lymeōna onomazontes. Ti oun echei hēdy? yyden heteron, hē to pleiona proscheisthai phrontida hyper tē: phylachēs tēs echeinōn, to mallon phrontizein kai merimnąn. Hosǭ gar an tis pleiona perithalētai chrēmata, tosoutǭ mallon ischyroteran hautǭ tēn agrypnian ergazetai. Ti de hai katarai hai tōn adichoumenōn, hai entychiai"? ti de, an kai nosos prospesę̄? hou gar estin, ouch estin en nosǭ genomenon, chan hapantōn atheōteros hē, mē ekeina merimnąn mēde phrontizein, hote ouden dynakai ergasasthai. “heōs men gar entautha ōmen, hē psychē hēēdypathousa ouch anechetai tōn lypērōn - epeidan de apopēdan mellę̄ tou sōmatos, tote autēn meizōn phodos synechei, hate eis auta tou dichastēriou ta prothyra ēchousan. Epei kai hoi lę̄stai en men tǭ desmōtēriǭ zōntes, adeōs zōsin " hotan de para to parapetasma agagōn tis stēsę̄ autous, dialyontai tǭ phidǭ. Hotan gar ho tou thanatou phodos epistę̄, chathaper pyr panta echeina echchopsas, philosophein autēn ananchazei, kai ta echei merimnąn᾽ oucheti chrēmatōn epithymia katechei, oucheti pleonexias erōs, oucheti sōmatōn. Hōsper oun nephē tauta parelthonta aphiēsi to chritērion einai chatharon kai tēs lypēs epeiselthousēs kai malattousēs to schlēron. Ouden gar houtōs hōs spatalē pros philosophian henantion, hōsper oun kai to enantion thlipsis pros philosophian epitēdeion. Ennoei moi tis estai ho pleonechtēs tote" Hōra gar, phēsi, chichōseōs, poiei pollēs tryphēs. Tis estai tous hērpasmenous ennoōn, tous ēdikēmenous, tous pleonechtēthentas? tis estai horōn tēs pleonexias heterous apolauontas, heaupon de mellonta tēn dichēn tinein? Ou gar heni, ouch heni empesonta mē kai tauta, hypopteusai" pollachis autē hē Psychē strephetai katōthen, agōniōsa, IIosē touto pichria? eipe moi. Tauta gar kath᾽ hechastēn noson ananchē ginesthai, Ei de kai kolazomenous idoi, ei de kai apothnēschontas, ti ou peisetai? Kai tauta men entautha ta de echei, oude eipein heni, hosē hē cholasis, hosai hai timōriai, hosai hai basanoi, hosa ta strethlōtēria. Tauta legomen hēmeis " Ho echōn ōta akouein, akouetō. Synechōs peri hautōn legomen, ou boulomenoi legein synechōs, alla anankazomenoi. Hedoulometha men gar mēde tēn archēn hēmin anankēn ginesthai tōn toioutōn logōn " ei de mē, chan ex oligēs iatreias apallagentas tou nosēmatos, epi tēn hygieian hymas epanagagein - menontōn de hymōn en tę̄ arrhōstią, eklytou kai banausou psychēs an eiē apo stēnai tēs methodeias tēs iatrichēs, kai apēneias kai ōmotētos. Ei gar tous ta sōmata apagoreusantas iatrous parakaloumen, legontes, Mē amelēsę̄s, all᾽ holōs mechris eschatēs anapnoēs ta para seautou prospherōn mē anesę̄s" hou pollǭ mallon hēmeis heautous parainesomen? Isōs gar meta to elthein eis au» tas tou adou tas pylas, kai tēs chkachias autēs ta prothyra, ananēpsai dynēsetai kai anachtēsasthai kai rhōsthēnai, kai epiladesthai tēs aiōniou zōēs. Posoi apo men dechatēs achroaseōs oude aisthēsin elathon,. hysteron de apo mias monēs epestraphēsan? mallon de ouch apo mias" ei gar kai anaisthētōs eichon en tais decha, all᾽ homōs echerdanan, kai hysteron ton charpēn athroon edeixan. “Hōsper gar epi dendrou, to decha lathon tomas, kai mē katapeson hopo tōn decha, hysteron de mias epachtheisēs pan katēnechthē " hou tēs mias de gegone tomēs, alla tōn decha esti to tēs hysteras chatorthōma᾽ kai ho men pros tēn rhizan idōn hoide touto, ho de anōthen apo tou stelechous katamanthanōn ouden toiouto dynatai synidein" houtō dē kai entautha. Kai iatrōn de pollachis polla prosenenchantōn pharmaka, oudemia gegonen ōpheleia, hysteron de tis proselthōn, to pan chatōrthōsen᾽ ouch echeinou de esti monou to ergon, alla kai ekeinōn tōn ēdē katergasamenōn to pathos. Hōste chan mē nyn dōmen tēs akroaseōs tous charpous, hysteron dōsomen" hoti gar dōsomen, sphodra pepeismai. Ou gar estin, ouch esti tosautēn philēchoian, kai tosouton pothon diapesein" mē genoito" alla pantesaxioi tōn tou Christou pa’ raineseōn genomenoi, tychoimen tōn aiōniōn agathōn.

But also unpleasant sleep and fantasies, and the evil deed coming continually to mind, spoil our rest. For example, someone has unjustly taken a man's house: not only does the one deprived of it groan, but also the one who deprived him, if he is persuaded about the judgment; and if anyone is persuaded of it, he groans and laments bitterly; but if he does not believe in what is to come, even so he blushes with shame. Or rather, there is no human being, whether Greek or Jew or heretic, who does not fear the judgment; and even if he does not reflect about the future, he fears and trembles about things here, lest he pay for it more heavily in his money, in his children, in his household, in his life; for God does many such things. For since the doctrine of the resurrection is not strong enough to bring everyone to their senses, here too he provides and brings into view many proofs of his just judgment: so-and-so, who acted greedily, had no children; so-and-so fell in war; another was maimed in body; another lost a child. These things he thinks of, these things he imagines; he lives with continual fear. Do you not know how much those who do wrong suffer? Or are these things not bitter? And even if nothing of the kind should happen, does not everyone condemn him? Does not everyone hate him? Does not everyone turn away from him? Does not everyone say that he is more brutish than the beasts, even the wrongdoers themselves? For if they condemn themselves, much more another, calling him robber, grasping, destroyer. What sweetness, then, does it have? None, except that more anxiety is added about guarding those goods, more care and worry. For the more money someone surrounds himself with, the more intense the sleeplessness he creates for himself. And what of the curses of the wronged, their petitions? And what if illness comes upon him? For it is not possible, it is not possible, for one who has fallen ill, even if he is the most godless of all, not to be anxious and worried about those things, when he can do nothing. For while we are here, the soul, living in pleasure, does not put up with what is painful; but when it is about to leap out of the body, then greater fear grips it, since it has come to the very porch of the court. Robbers too live without fear while they are in prison; but when someone leads them out and stands them by the curtain of the court, they melt with fear. For when the fear of death comes upon it, like fire it burns away all those things and compels the soul to be wise and to be anxious about the things there; no longer does the desire for money hold it, no longer the love of gain, no longer that of bodies. Like clouds, then, these things pass away and leave the judgment-seat clear, while grief comes in and softens its hardness. For nothing is so opposed to wisdom as luxury, just as, on the other hand, affliction is well suited to wisdom. Consider, I pray you, what the grasping man will be like then. “For an hour of affliction,” it says, “makes one forget much luxury.” What will he be like when he thinks of those he has robbed, those he has wronged, those he has defrauded? What will he be like when he sees others enjoying the fruits of his greed, and himself about to pay the penalty? For it is not possible, it is not possible, for one who has fallen into illness not to suspect these things too; often the soul itself is turned over from its depths, in anguish. How bitter is this, tell me? These things must happen with every illness. And if he sees others punished, if he sees them dying, what will he not suffer? And these things happen here; but those there one cannot even describe: how great the punishment, how many the penalties, how many the tortures, how many the racks. We say these things: “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.” We speak of them continually, not because we wish to speak of them continually, but because we are compelled. For we would wish that there were no need of such words at all; or failing that, that we might free you from the disease with a little treatment and bring you back to health. But while you remain in your sickness, it would be the mark of a slack and vulgar soul to give up the method of healing, and of harshness and cruelty. For if we beg the doctors who have given up on the body, saying, “Do not neglect him, but by all means go on applying what you can until his last breath, and do not slacken,” shall we not much more exhort ourselves? For perhaps, even after coming to the very gates of Hades and to the very porch of wickedness, a man will be able to return to soberness, to recover and be strengthened, and to lay hold of eternal life. How many, after the tenth hearing, did not even become aware, but later turned from a single one? Or rather, not from a single one; for even if they were insensible through the ten, they nevertheless profited, and later showed the fruit all at once. As with a tree that has received ten blows and has not fallen from the ten, but afterwards, when one more is brought down on it, comes down entirely: the result is not the work of the one blow, but the success of the last belongs to the ten; and whoever looks at the root knows this, but whoever judges from above, from the trunk, can see nothing of the kind. So it is here too. And often, when doctors have applied many remedies, there has been no benefit; but afterwards someone came and set everything right. The work is not his alone, but also that of those who had already worked on the disease. So even if we do not yield the fruits of hearing now, we shall yield them later; for that we shall yield them I am fully persuaded. For it is not possible, it is not possible, for such love of listening and such longing to come to nothing—God forbid!—but may we all, having become worthy of Christ's exhortations, obtain the eternal good things.

Chapter 6

6.1PG 62:604

Ἐν μεγάῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστι μόνον σκεύη χρυσα καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀ.1λὰ καὶ ξύϊινα καὶ ὀστράκιγα" καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν, ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν. ᾿Βὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν" ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμὴν Ἰασ γον; εὔχρηστον τῷ Δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμέ- Πολλοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων θορυδεξ ἔτι καὶ νῦν, τί δήποτε μένουσιν οἱ χαχοὶ, καὶ οὐχ ἀπόλλυνται. Εἰσὶ μὲν οὖν τούτου καὶ ἕτεραι πολλαὶ αἰτίαι, οἷον, ἵνα γένωνται τοῖς πολλοῖς " ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ Παῦλος πρᾶγμά φησιν ἐοιχός Ρ, Ἐν μεγάλῃ γὰρ οἰκίᾳ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔστι μόνον σχεύη χρυσᾶ, καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀ.1.1ὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα " δηλῶν διὰ τούτου, ὅτι ὥπτπερ ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ οἰκίᾳ εἰκὸς εἶναι πολλὴν διαφορὰν σχενῶν, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἐν τῇ οἰχουμένῃ πάσῃ ᾿ οὐ περὶ τῆς Ἐχχλησίας λέγων, ἀλλὰ περὶ ποῦ χότμου παντός. Μὴ γάρ μοι τὴν Ἐχχλησίαν ὑπολάδῃς " ἐνταῦθα γὰρ οὐδὲν βηύλεται εἶναι σχεῦος ξύλινον οὐδὲ ὀστράχινον, ἀλλὰ πάντα χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἔνθα σῶμα Χριττοῦ, ἔνθα Παρθένος ἁγνὴ μὴ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ χρηστεύεσθαι τὸν θεὸν, χαι ἐνεγκεῖν μαχροθύμως αὐτοὺς ῥαθυμοῦντας, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ μετανοίας αὐτοῖς καιρὸν λιπεῖν εἷς τὸ ἀνανῆψαι, εἰ, βουλνθεῖεν, πολλοὶ καὶ ἀπώναντο μεταδαλλόμενοι, καὶ πολλοὺς εἰς τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐνήγαγὲν ἐκ τοῦ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ὑποδείγματος. Ὁ δὲ Παῦλος γαΐί τι ξένον εἰσάγς οὕτως ἐνταῦῦχ λέγων' Ἔν μεγάλῃ, κι τι δ. ἔχουσα σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστι" Μή σε ταραττέτω, ὅτι εἰσὶν ἄνθρωποι πονηροὶ καὶ μιαροί " καὶ γὰρ ἐν μεγάλῃ οἰκίᾳ ἐστὶ σχεύη τοιαῦτα. Τί οὖν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τῆς αὐτῆς, φησὶν, ἀπολαύει τιμῆς, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν εἰς τιμήν ἔστι, τὰ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν. Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθα μὲν χρῆσίν τινα πληροῖ, ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου οὐδαμῶς. ΕἸ καὶ μὴ πρὸς τοιαύτην ἑνέργεῖαν, ἀλλὰ χέχρηται αὐτοῖς τούτοις πρὸς ἕτερα ὁ Θεός" οἷον, ὁ κενόδοξος πολλὰ οἰχοδομεῖ, ὁ πλεονέχτῆς, ὁ ἔμπορος, ὁ χάπηλος, ὁ ἄρχων " ἔστιν ἔργα τινὰ ἐν τῷ χόσμῳ αὐτοῖς ἁρμόζοντα. Τὸ δὲ χρυσοῦν σχεῦος οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὴν τράπεζαν στρέφεται τὴν βασιλικήν. Οὐ τοῦτο οὖν φησιν, ὅτι ἀναγχαῖον πρᾶγμα ἣ πονηρία " πῶ; γάρ; ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔχουσιν ἔργον. Εἰ γὰρ πάντες ἦσαν χρυσοῖ καὶ ἀργυροῖ, οὐκ ἂν ἐδέησεν ἐχείνων" οἷον, εἰ πάντες ἦσαν χαρτερικοὶ, οὐχ ἔδει οἰχοδομημάτων " εἰ πάντες τρυφῆς ἦσαν ἀπηλλαγμένοι, οὐχ ἔδει ἐδετμάτων᾽ εἰ τῆς χρείας ἐπεμέλοντο πάντες, οὐκ ἔδει λαμπρᾶς οἰχοδομῇς. Ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐχχαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούπων, ἔσται σχεῦος εἰς τιμὴν ἡγιασμένον. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὗ φύσεως οὐδὲ ὑλιχῇς ἀνάγχης ἐστὶ τὸ εἶναι χρυσοῦν ἣ ὀστράχινον, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας προαιρέσεως; Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ τὸ ὀστράκινον οὐχ ἂν γένηται χρυσοῦν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο εἷς τὴν ἐχείνου χαταπεσεῖν εὐτέλείαν δυνήσεται" ἐνταῦθα δὲ πολλὴ ἡ μεταθολὴ καὶ ἡ μετάστασις. Σχεῦος ὀστράχινον ἣν ὁ Παῦλος, ἀλλ ἐγένετο χρυσοῦν " σχεῦος χρυσοῦν ἣν ὁ Ἰούδας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγένετο ὁστράχινον. Γλρα ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας τὰ ὀὁστράχινα " ὁ πόρνης, ὁ πλεονέχτης, ὀστράχινος γίνεται. Πῶς οὖν ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν, “Ἔχοντες τὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σχεύεσιν; ὥστε τιμᾷ, καὶ οὐ διαδάλλει τὸ σχεῦος τὸ ὁστράχινον, θησαυροῦ δεχτιχὸν αὐτὸ προσειπών. Ἐχεῖ τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴν δηλοῖ, οὐ τὸ εἶδος τῆς ὕλης. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστι" Σχεῦος ὁστράχινον ἡμῶν τὸ σῶμα. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ ὀστράχινον οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἣ πηλὸς ὠπτημένος " οὕτω καὶ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἡμέτερον οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν, ἣ πηλὸς τῇ θερμότητι τῆς ψυχῆς στερεούμενος. "Ὅτι γὰρ ὁστράχινόν ἐστι, δῆλον" πολλάχις γὰρ, ὡς ἐχεῖνο τὸ σχεῦος πεσὸν χατεάγη καὶ συνετρίδη, οὕτω καὶ τὸ σῶμα θανάτῳ κχαταπεσὸν διαλύεται. Τί γὰρ ὀστράχων διενήνοχε τὰ ὀπτὰ, οὕτως ὄντα χραταιὰ, οὕτως ὄντα ξηρά; τί δὲ πηλοῦ αἱ σάρχες; οὐχ ὁμοίως ἀπὸ ὕδατός εἰσι καὶ αὗται; ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὅπερ ἔφην, πῶς ἐχεῖ οὐ διαδάλλει τὸ πρᾶγμα; Ἐχεῖ περὶ φύσεω; διαλέγεται, ἐνταῦθα περὶ προαιρέσεως. ᾿Εὰν οὖν τις ἐχκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν, φησίν. Οὐχ εἶπε, Καθάρῃ, ἀλλ᾽, Ἑκκαθάρῃ, τουτέστι, παντελῶς καθάρῃ. Ἔσται σκεῦος δὶς τιμὴν ἡγιασμένον, εὔχρηστον τῷ Δεσπότῃ. ἴΑρα ἐχεῖνα ἄχρηστα, εἰ καί τινα χρείαν ἐπιτελεῖ, Εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγπθὸν γον. Κἂν μὴ πράττῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐπιτήδειόν ἐστι, δεχτιχόν. Δεῖ οὖν πρὸς πάντα παρεσχευάσθαι, χἂν πρὸς θάνατον, χἂν πρὸς μαρτύριον " δεῖ ἡτοιμάσθαι, χἂν πρὸς παρθενίαν, χἂν πρὸς ταῦτα πάντα. Τὰς δὲ γεωτερικὰς ἐπιθυμίας φεῦγε. Νεωτερικαὶ οὐχ αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ τῆς πορνείας μόνον, ἀλλὰ πᾶσα ἐπιθυμία ὅτι οὐ δεῖ τὰ τῶν νεωτέρων ποιεῖν. Κἂν ὑδριστὴς ἧ τις, κἂν δυναστείας ἐρᾷ, κἂν χρημάτων, χᾶν σωμάτων, χἂν ὁτουοῦν δήποτε, νεωτεριχὴ ἡ ἐπιθυμία, ἀνόττος " οὕπω τῆς χαρδίας βεδηχυίας, οὐδὲ τῶν φρενῶν ἐν βάθει τεθεισῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἠωρημένων ἀνάγχη ταῦτα πάντα γίνεσθαι. “ἵνα οὖν μηδεὶς τούτοις ἁλῷ, τί παραινεῖ; Φαντασίας νεωτεριχὰς φεῦγε " δίωχδ δὲ δικαιοσύνην, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, εἰρήνην μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων τὸν Κύριον ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας. Διχαιοσύνην τὴν χαθόλου ἀρετὴν λέγει, τὴν ἐν τῷ βίῳ εὐσέδειαν, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, πραότητα. Τί ἐστι, Μετὰ τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων τὸν Κύρ'ον ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας; Ὡσεὶ ἔλεγεν, ᾿'Εχείνοις θάῤῥει μόνοις, μὴ τοῖς ἁπλῶς ἐπιχαλουμένοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀννπούλως, τοῖς ἀνυποχρίτως, τοῖ: οὐδὲν ἔχουσι δολερὸν, τοῖς μετ᾽ εἰρήνης προσιοῦσι, τοῖς ἀμάχοις " μετ᾽ ἐκείνων ἀναμίγνυσο, μετὰ δὲ τῶν ἄλλων οὐ χρὴ πρᾶον εἶναι, ἀλλ᾽ εἰρηνΞύειν μόνον τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Τὰς δὲ μωρὰς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ζητήσεις παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι γεγγῶσι μάχας.

En megaę̄ de oikią ouk esti monon skeuē chrysa kai argyra, a.1la kai xyïina kai ostrakiga" kai ha men eis timēn, ha de eis atimian. ᾿Ban oun tis ekkatharę̄ heauton" apo toutōn, estai skeuos eis timēn Ias gon? euchrēston tǭ Despotę̄, eis pan ergon agathon hētoimasme- Pollous tōn anthrōpōn thorydex eti kai nyn, ti dēpote menousin hoi chachoi, kai ouch apollyntai. Eisi men oun toutou kai heterai pollai aitiai, hoion, hina genōntai tois pollois " entautha de ho Paulos pragma phēsin eoichos R, En megalę̄ gar oikią, phēsin, ouk esti monon scheuē chrysa, kai argyra, a.1.1a kai xylina kai ostrakina " dēlōn dia toutou, hoti hōptper en tę̄ megalę̄ oikią eikos einai pollēn diaphoran schenōn, houtō kai entautha en tę̄ oichoumenę̄ pasę̄ ᾿ ou peri tēs Echchlēsias legōn, alla peri pou chotmou pantos. Mē gar moi tēn Echchlēsian hypoladę̄s " entautha gar ouden bēuletai einai scheuos xylinon oude ostrachinon, alla panta chrysa kai argyra, entha sōma Chrittou, entha Parthenos hagnē mē gar apo tou chrēsteuesthai ton theon, chai enenkein machrothymōs autous rhathymountas, kai apo tou metanoias autois kairon lipein heis to ananēpsai, ei, boulntheien, polloi kai apōnanto metadallomenoi, kai pollous eis tēn sōtērian enēgagen ek tou kath᾽ heautous hypodeigmatos. Ho de Paulos gaïi ti xenon eisags houtōs entauych legōn' En megalę̄, ki ti d. echousa spilon ē rhytida. Ho de legei, touto esti" Mē se tarattetō, hoti eisin anthrōpoi ponēroi kai miaroi " kai gar en megalę̄ oikią esti scheuē toiauta. Ti oun? ᾿All᾽ ou tēs autēs, phēsin, apolauei timēs, alla ta men eis timēn esti, ta de eis atimian. Nai, phēsin, all᾽ entautha men chrēsin tina plēroi, epi de tou kosmou oudamōs. EI kai mē pros toiautēn henergeian, alla chechrētai autois toutois pros hetera ho Theos" hoion, ho kenodoxos polla oichodomei, ho pleonechtēs, ho emporos, ho chapēlos, ho archōn " estin erga tina en tǭ chosmǭ autois harmozonta. To de chrysoun scheuos ouden toiouton, alla peri tēn trapezan strephetai tēn basilikēn. Ou touto oun phēsin, hoti ananchaion pragma hē ponēria " pō? gar? all᾽ hoti kai autoi echousin ergon. Ei gar pantes ēsan chrysoi kai argyroi, ouk an edeēsen echeinōn" hoion, ei pantes ēsan charterikoi, ouch edei oichodomēmatōn " ei pantes tryphēs ēsan apēllagmenoi, ouch edei edetmatōn᾽ ei tēs chreias epemelonto pantes, ouk edei lampras oichodomę̄s. Ean oun tis echchatharę̄ heauton apo toupōn, estai scheuos eis timēn hēgiasmenon. Horąs hoti hou physeōs oude hylichę̄s ananchēs esti to einai chrysoun hē ostrachinon, alla tēs hēmeteras proaireseōs? Ekei men gar to ostrakinon ouch an genētai chrysoun, oude touto heis tēn echeinou chatapesein euteleian dynēsetai" entautha de pollē hē metatholē kai hē metastasis. Scheuos ostrachinon hēn ho Paulos, all egeneto chrysoun " scheuos chrysoun hēn ho Ioudas, all᾽ egeneto hostrachinon. Glra apo akatharsias ta hoostrachina " ho pornēs, ho pleonechtēs, ostrachinos ginetai. Pōs oun allachou phēsin, “Echontes ton touton en ostrakinois scheuesin? hōste timą, kai ou diadallei to scheuos to hostrachinon, thēsaurou dechtichon auto proseipōn. Echei tēn physin autēn dēloi, ou to eidos tēs hylēs. Ho de legei, touto esti" Scheuos hostrachinon hēmōn to sōma. “Hōsper gar to ostrachinon ouden allo estin hē pēlos ōptēmenos " houtō kai to sōma to hēmeteron ouden allo estin, hē pēlos tę̄ thermotēti tēs psychēs stereoumenos. "Hoti gar hostrachinon esti, dēlon" pollachis gar, hōs echeino to scheuos peson chateagē kai synetridē, houtō kai to sōma thanatǭ kchatapeson dialyetai. Ti gar ostrachōn dienēnoche ta opta, houtōs onta chrataia, houtōs onta xēra? ti de pēlou hai sarches? ouch homoiōs apo hydatos eisi kai hautai? ᾿All᾽, hoper ephēn, pōs echei ou diadallei to pragma? Echei peri physeō? dialegetai, entautha peri proaireseōs. ᾿Ean oun tis echkatharę̄ heauton, phēsin. Ouch eipe, Katharę̄, all᾽, Hekkatharę̄, toutesti, pantelōs katharę̄. Estai skeuos dis timēn hēgiasmenon, euchrēston tǭ Despotę̄. iAra echeina achrēsta, ei kai tina chreian epitelei, Eis pan ergon agpthon gon. Kan mē prattę̄, all᾽ homōs epitēdeion esti, dechtichon. Dei oun pros panta parescheuasthai, chan pros thanaton, chan pros martyrion " dei hētoimasthai, chan pros parthenian, chan pros tauta panta. Tas de geōterikas epithymias pheuge. Neōterikai ouch hautai eisin hai tēs porneias monon, alla pasa epithymia hoti ou dei ta tōn neōterōn poiein. Kan hydristēs hē tis, kan dynasteias erą, kan chrēmatōn, chan sōmatōn, chan hotououn dēpote, neōterichē hē epithymia, anottos " houpō tēs chardias bedēchuias, oude tōn phrenōn en bathei tetheisōn, all᾽ ēōrēmenōn ananchē tauta panta ginesthai. “hina oun mēdeis toutois halǭ, ti parainei? Phantasias neōterichas pheuge " diōchd de dikaiosynēn, pistin, agapēn, eirēnēn meta pantōn tōn epikaloumenōn ton Kyrion ek katharas kardias. Dichaiosynēn tēn chatholou aretēn legei, tēn en tǭ biǭ eusedeian, pistin, agapēn, praotēta. Ti esti, Meta tōn epikaloumenōn ton Kyr'on ek katharas kardias? Hōsei elegen, ᾿'Echeinois tharrhei monois, mē tois haplōs epichaloumenois, alla tois annpoulōs, tois anypochritōs, toi: ouden echousi doleron, tois met᾽ eirēnēs prosiousi, tois amachois " met᾽ ekeinōn anamignyso, meta de tōn allōn ou chrē praon einai, all᾽ eirēnXyein monon to ex autou. Tas de mōras kai apaideutous zētēseis paraitou, eidōs hoti gengōsi machas.

“But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay, some for honour and some for dishonour. If then anyone cleanses himself from these, he will be a vessel for honour, sanctified, useful to the master, prepared for every good work.” Many people are still troubled, even now, as to why the wicked remain and are not destroyed. There are, then, many other reasons for this; for example, so that they may become [a help] to many; for, because God is kind and patiently bears with them in their slackness, and leaves them time for repentance so that they may come to their senses if they wish, many have both profited by changing and led many others to salvation by their own example. But Paul brings in something new here, speaking as follows: “In a great house …” Here Paul cites a comparable case: “For in a great house,” he says, “there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and clay,” showing by this that, as in a great house there is naturally a great difference between vessels, so it is here in the whole world. He is speaking not of the church but of the whole world. For do not, I pray you, take it to mean the church: there he wishes no vessel to be of wood or clay, but all of gold and silver, where there is the body of Christ, where there is a pure virgin, “not having spot or wrinkle.” What he means is this: do not let it trouble you that there are wicked and defiled people; for in a great house there are such vessels. What then? But they do not enjoy the same honour, he says; some are for honour, others for dishonour. “Yes,” someone says, “but in the house they serve some use, whereas in the world they do not at all.” Even if not for that kind of activity, God uses these very people for other purposes: for instance, the vainglorious man builds a great deal, as do the grasping man, the merchant, the shopkeeper, the magistrate; there are certain works in the world that suit them. But the golden vessel does nothing of the kind; it is occupied about the royal table. He does not, then, say that wickedness is a necessary thing—how could he?—but that these people too have a work. For if all were gold and silver, there would be no need of those; for instance, if all were hardy, there would be no need of buildings; if all were free from luxury, there would be no need of delicacies; if all attended only to need, there would be no need of splendid building. “If then anyone cleanses himself from these, he will be a vessel for honour, sanctified.” Do you see that being gold or clay is not a matter of nature or of material necessity, but of our choice? There, the clay vessel would not become gold, nor could the gold one fall to the cheapness of the clay; but here great change and transformation take place. Paul was a vessel of clay, but became gold; Judas was a vessel of gold, but became clay. So the clay vessels come from uncleanness: the man who uses prostitutes, the grasping man, becomes clay. How then does he say elsewhere, “having this treasure in clay vessels,” so that he honours the clay vessel and does not disparage it, calling it a receptacle of treasure? There he indicates nature itself, not the kind of material. What he means is this: our body is a clay vessel. For as earthenware is nothing else than baked mud, so our body is nothing else than mud hardened by the warmth of the soul. That it is earthen is clear: often, as that vessel falls and is broken and shattered, so the body too, falling in death, is dissolved. For how do bricks differ from potsherds, strong and dry as they are? And how does flesh differ from mud? Is it not likewise made with water? But, as I said, how is it that there he does not disparage the thing? There he is speaking of nature, here of choice. “If then anyone cleanses himself,” he says. He did not say, “cleanses,” but “cleanses himself out,” that is, cleanses himself completely. “He will be a vessel for honour, sanctified, useful to the master.” So those are useless, even if they serve some purpose. “Prepared for every good work.” Even if it is not in use, still it is fit and ready to receive. We must, then, be prepared for everything, whether for death or for martyrdom; we must be ready, whether for virginity or for all these things. “Flee youthful desires.” Youthful desires are not only those of sexual immorality, but every disordered desire, since one must not act like the young. Whether one is insolent, or loves power, or money, or bodies, or anything at all, the desire is youthful and foolish; while the heart is not yet steady, nor the mind settled deep, but still unsettled, all these things are bound to happen. So that no one may be caught by these, what does he advise? “Flee youthful fancies, and pursue righteousness, faith, love, peace, with all who call on the Lord from a pure heart.” By righteousness he means virtue in general, godliness in one's life, faith, love, gentleness. What does “with those who call on the Lord from a pure heart” mean? As if he said: trust only those—not those who merely call on him, but those who do so without guile, without hypocrisy, who have nothing deceitful, who come in peace, who are not quarrelsome; mix with those. With the others you need not be intimate; only keep the peace as far as it depends on you. “Avoid foolish and ignorant questionings, knowing that they breed quarrels.”

6.2PG 62:604

Ὁρᾷς πῶς πανταχοῦ αὐτὸν ἀπάγει τῶν ζητήσεων; οὐ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἑκανῶς ἀνατρέπειν αὐτάς " εἶχε γάρ" εἰ δὲ καὶ μὴ εἶχεν, εἶπεν ἂν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὅτι Σπούδασον εἶναι ἐπιτήδειος πρὸς ἀνατροπὴν τῶν τοιούτων "ὥσπερ ὅταν λέγῃ, Πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει" τοῦτο γὼρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις, καὶ τοὺς ἀκχούοντάς σου " ἀλλ᾽ οἷδεν ἄχρηστον ὃν καὶ τὸ χαθεῖναι ὅλω; εἰς ἀγῶνας τοιούτου;, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲν τέλος ἔσται, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ μάχῃ καὶ ἀπέχθεια, ὕθρεις καὶ λοιδορίαι. Ταύτας οὖν τὰς ζητήσεις παραιτοῦ. "Ὥστε εἰσὶν ἕτεραι ζητήσεις, αἱ περὶ τῶν Γραφῶν, αἱ περὶ τῶν ἄλλων. Δοῦ.1ον δὲ Κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι. Οὐχοῦν οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι οὐδὲ ἐν ζητήσει. “πόῤῥω γὰρ μάχης εἶναι δεῖ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ δοῦλον. Εἰρήνης γάρ ἔστι Θεὸς ὁ Θεός " ὁ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς εἰρήνης δοῦλος, πῶς ἂν μαχέσοιτο; 4.1. ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας. Δοῦλον γὰρ Κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, φῃσὶν, ἀ.1.1 ἥπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας. Πῶς οὖν λέγει, "ΕΛεΥχα αὑτοὺς μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς; καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν, Μηδείς σον τῆς γεότητος Ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο πραότητός ἐστιν. Ὁ γὰρ σφοδρὸς ἔλεγχος, ὅταν μετ᾽ ἐπιειχείας γένηται, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μάλιστα δαχεῖν δυνάμενος. “Ἔνεστι γὰρ, ἕνεστι μετὰ πραότητος καθάψασθαι μᾶλλον, ἣ μετὰ θρασύ“ ΄ τητος ἐντρέψαι. Διδακτικόν " τουτέστι, πρὸς πάντας τοὺς βουλομένους διδαχθῆναι. Αἱρετικὸὲν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπον μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραἰτοῦ. --- ᾿ΑΥεξίχαχον. Καλῶς τοῦτο προσέθηχε" μάλιστα γὰρ ταῦτο ἔχειν χρὴ τὸν διδάσχαλον " ἐπεὶ πάντα μάτην γίνεται. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἁλιεῖς πολλάχις δι᾽ ὅλης ἡμέρας βάλλοντες τὰ δίχτυα, καὶ οὐχ ἐπιτυγχάνοντες οὐχ ἀπαγορεύουσι, πολλῷ μαλλον ἡμεῖς. “Ὅρα γὰρ τί γίνεται " Συμθαίνει πολλάκις ἀπὸ τῆς συνεχοῦς διδασχαλίας εἷς τὸ βάθος τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ τοῦ λόγου ἄροτρον χατελθὸν ἐχχόψαι τὸ ἐνοχλοῦν αὑτῇ πάθος. Ὁ γὰρ μυριάχις ἀχούσας, πείσεταί τι" οὗ γὰρ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπον ἀχούοντα συνεχῶς, μηδὲν παθεῖν. Ἔστιν οὖν ὅτε μέλλων πείθεσθαι, ἡμῶν ἀπαγορευσάντων, τὸ πᾶν ἀπώλεσε. Καὶ ταυτὸν γίνεται, οἷον ἂν εἴ τις γεωργίας ἄπειρος τὴν ἄμπελον " φυτευθεῖσαν σχάπτοι μὲν ἐνιαυτῷ τῷ πρώτῳ, ἐν δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ ζητῶν λήψεσθαι καρπὸν, καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ, καὶ μὴ λαμθάνων, εἶτα τῶν τριῶν ἐτῶν παρελθόντων ἀπογνοὺς, τότε λοιπὸν αὐτὴν καταλείποι ἐν τῷ τετάρτῳ, ὅτε τῶν πόνων ἐχείνων ἔμελλε χομίξεσθαι τὸν ἀντίδοσιν. Εἰπὼν δὲ, Ἀνεξέκαχκον, οὐχ ἀρκεῖται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπάγει λέγων " Ἐν πραότητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμέγους. Μάλιστα γὰρ τὸν διδάσχοντα τοῦτο χρὴ ποιεῖν ἐν πραότητι " οὐ γὰρ ἕνι ψυχὴν δεομένην μαθεῖν, μετὰ θρασύτητος καὶ μάχης δυνηθῆναί τι τῶν χρησίμων συνιδεῖν " χἂν γὰρ μέλλῃ προσέχειν, ἀπορηθεῖσα οὐδὲν εἴσεται. Δεῖ γὰρ τὸν μέλλοντά τι τῶν χρησίμων μαθεῖν, πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ἡδέως ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν διδάσχοντα " τούτου δὲ μὴ προχατασχευασθέντος, οὐχ ἕνι γενέσθαι τι τῶν δεόντων οὐδὲ τῶν χρησίμων " ἡδέως δὲ οὐχ ἄν τις σχοίη πρὸς τὸν θρασυνόμενον καὶ ὑόδρίζοντα. Πῶς οὖν αἱρετικὸν, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπον μετὰ μίαν ἣ δευτέραν γουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ; Τὸν ἀδιόρθωτον λέγει, ὃν οἶδεν ἀνίατα νοσοῦντα. Μή ποτε δῷ αὑτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀζηθείας, καὶ ἀναγήψωσι» ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου παγίδος. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν" Ἴσως ἔσται τις διόρθωσις " τὸ δὲ, ἴσως, ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδήλων ἐστίν. “Ὥστε ἐχείνων μόνον ἀφίστασθαι χρὴ, περὶ ὧν δυνάμεθα σαφῶς ἀποφήνασθαι, καὶ ὑπὲρ ὧν πεπείσμεθα, ὅτι οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὁτιοῦν γένηται, μεταστήσονται. Ἐν πραότητι, φη» σίν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι τοὺς βουλομένους μαθεῖν οὕτω χρὴ προσίεσθαι, καὶ μηδέποτε πρὸ τῆς ἀποδείξεως ἀφἰστασθαι τῶν διαλέξεων; ᾿Εζωγρημένοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εὶς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα. Καλῶς εἶπεν, ᾿Εζωγρημέγοι " τέως γὰρ ἐν πλάνῃ νήχονται. Ὅρα πῶς διδάσχει μετριοφρονεῖν, Οὐχ εἶπε, Μή ποτε δυνηθῇς, ἀλλὰ, Μὴ ποτε δῷ αὑτοῖς ὁ Κύριος ἀνανῆγαι. Κἂν γένηταί σι, τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ πᾶν γίνεται " σὺ φυτεύεις, σὺ ποτίζεις, ἐχεῖνος σπείρει καὶ ποιοῖ καρποφορεῖν. Μὴ ποτε τοίνυν διαχεώμεθα, ὡς αὐτοί τινα πείθοντες, χἂν πείσωμεν. Καὶ ζωγρηθέντες, φησὶν, ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἷς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα. Τοῦτο δὲ οὗ περὶ δογμάτων ἄν τις εἴποι, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ βίου " τὸ γὰρ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ὀρθῶς βιοῦν. Εἰσὶ δέ τινες ἐν τῇ παγίδι τοῦ διαδόλου καὶ βίου ἔνεχεν " οὗ τοίνυν οὐδὲ πρὸς τούτους περιχαχεῖν χρή. Μή ποτὰ ἀναγνήψωσι, φησὶν, ἐζωγρτηιμένοι εὶς τὸ ἐκείγου θέλημα. Τὸ δὲ, Μή ποτε, πολλῆς μακροθυμίας ἐστὶ δειχτιχόν “ τὸ γὰρ μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Υ᾽. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ στρουθὸς, χἂν μὴ ἐξ ὅλου τοῦ μέρους χατέχηται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἑνὸς, τοῦ ποδὸς λέγω, ὑπὸ πὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐστὶ τοῦ τὴν παγίδα θέντος " οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, χἂν μὴ ἐξ ὅλου χατεχώμεθα, καὶ ἐκ πίστεως καὶ ἐκ βίου, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχ τοῦ βίου μόνον. ὑπὸ τὴν ἔξοηυοἰαν ἐσμὲν τοῦ διαδόλου. Οὐ γὰρ ὁ «.1έγων μοι, Κύριδ, Κύριξ, φησὶν, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν " καὶ πάλιν͵, Οὐχ οἷδα ὑμᾶς, ἀποχωρδῖτα ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι χέρδος οὐδὲν ἐκ τῆς πίστεως, ὅταν ἡμᾶς ἀγνοῇ ὁ Δεσπότης; Καὶ ταῖς παρθένοις τὸ αὐτό φησιν " Οὐκ οἷδα ὑμᾶς. Τί οὖν τὸ χέρδος τῆς παρθενίας καὶ τῶν πολλῶν ἱδρώτων, ὅταν ἀγνοῇ αὐτὰ; ὁ Δεσπότης; Καὶ πολλαχοῦ εὑρίσχομεν ὑπὲρ μὲν πίστεως οὐδὲν ἐγχαλουμένους, ἀπὸ δὲ βίου πονηροῦ κολαζομένους, μόνον " ὥσπερ ἀλλαχοῦ ὑπὲρ βίον μὲν οὐδὲν ἐγχανους " ταῦτα γὰρ ἀλλήλων ἔχεται. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι, ὅταν μὴ ποιῶμεν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὑπὸ τὴν παγίδα τοῦ διαδόλου ἐσμέν; Οὐχ ἀπὸ βίου δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἐλαττώματος πολλάκις εἰσερχόμεθα εἰς τὴν γέενναν, ὅταν μὴ τὰ ἄλλα ἀντίῤῥοπα ἣ ἀγαθά. Ἐπεὶ καὶ αἱ παρθένοι οὐ πορνείαν ἐνεχλήθησαν, οὐ μοιχείαν, οὐ φθόνον, οὐ βασχανίαν, οὐ μέθην, οὐ χα χοπιστίαν, ἀλλ’ ἔλλειψιν ἐλαίου " τοὐτέστιν, οὐχ ἐποίουν ἐλεημοσύνην " τὸ γὰρ ἔλαιον 4 τοῦτό ἔστι. Καὶ ἐχεῖνοι οἱ χαταχριθέντες, Ἀπέλθετε οἱ κατπραμέγοι εἷς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, οὐδὲν πάλιν τούτῶν ἐνεχαλοῦντο, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ, ὅτι οὐχ ἔθρεψαν τὸν Χριστόν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ἀρχεῖ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐλλειφθεῖσα εἰσαγαγεῖν εἰς τὸ τῆς γεέννης πῦρ; Ποῦ γὰρ ἔσται χρήσιμος, εἰπέ μοι, ὁ ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ ποιῶν; Νηστεύεις χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν; ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ παρθένοι τότε ἐχεῖναι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀπώναντο. Εὔχῃ; καὶ κέ τοῦτο; Ἐλεημοσύνης χωρὶς ἄκαρπος ἡ εὐχή" πάντα ἀχάθαρτα ταύτης χωρὶς, πάντα ἀνόνητα " τὸ πλέον τῆς ἀρετῆς μέρος ἐκχόπτεται. Ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδειϊρὸν αὑτοῦ, φησὶ, τὸν Θεὸν οὐκ οἶδε. Σὺ δὲ πῶς ἀγαπᾷς, μηδὲ τῶν μιχρῶν τούτων καὶ εὖτελῶν αὑτῷ μεταδοῦναι βουλόμενος; Εἰπὲ δή μοι, σωφρονεῖς; τίνος ἕνεχεν; οὐχὶ δεδοικὼς τὴν χόλασιν; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ φύσει τὸ πρᾶγμα μετέρχῃ ᾿ ἐπεὶ, εἰ σωφρονεῖς δεδοικὼς τὴν χόλασιν, καὶ τοσαύτην ὑπαμένεις βίαν καὶ τοσαύτην τυραννίδα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐλεημοσύνας ποιεῖν ἔδει. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον ἐπι-. θυμίας χρατῆσαι χρημάτων, καὶ σωμάτων, ἀλλὰ μείζων ὁ πόνος ἐνταῦθα. Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἡμῶν τῷ σώματ', τὰ δὲ τῶν χρημάτων οὐχέτι. Τοῦτό ἔστιν, ᾧ ἐξιτοῦτθα! δυνάμεθα τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ ἐλεεῖν καὶ "οἰκτείρειν " ὅταν οὖν τοῦτο μὴ ἔχωμεν, τοῦ παντὸς ἀπεστερήμεθα. Οὐχ εἴπεν, Ἐὰν νηστεύητε, ὅμοιοί ἔστε τῷ Πατρὶ ὑμῶν᾽ οὐχ εἶπεν, Ἐὰν παρθενεύσητε, οὐδὲ εἶπεν, Ἐὰν εὔχησθε, ὅμοιοί ἔστε τῷ Πατρὶ ὑμῶν. οὐδὲν γὰρ τούτω περὶ Θεὸν, οὐδὲ ἐργάζεταί τι τούτῶν ὁ Θεός " ἀλλὰ τί; Γίγεσθε οἰκτίρμογες, ὡς ὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τοῦτο Θεοῦ ἔργον. Ἐὰν οὖν τοῦτο μὴ ἔχῃς, τί ἔχεις; Ἔλεον θέλω, φησὶ, καὶ οὗ θυσίαν. Ἑποίησεν οὐρανὸν ὁ θεὸς, ἐποίησε γῆν, θάλασσαν - μεγάλα ταῦτα, καὶ τῆς αὖτοῦ σοφίας ἄξια " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὶ τούτων ἐφειλχύσατο τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν, ὡς; τῷ ἐλέῳ καὶ τῇ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ σοφίας ἔργον καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγαθότητος " πολλῷ δὲ μᾶλλον, ὅτι δοῦλος ἐγένετο. Οὐχ ἐπὶ τούτῳ μᾶλλον αὐτὸν θαυμάξομεν; οὐχ ἐπὶ τούτῳ. μᾶλλον αὐτὸν ἐχπληττόμεθα; Οὐδὲν οὕτως ἐπισπᾶται τὸν Θεὸν, ὡς ἕλεος, Καὶ πολλὰ περὶ τούτων ἅπαντες διαλέγονται ἄνω καὶ χάτω οἱ προφῆται. Ἔλεον δὲ λέγω οὐ τὸν μετὰ πλεονεξίας “ οὐ γάρ ἔστι τοῦτο ἔλεος. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀχάνθης ῥίξα ἔλαιον τίχτει ποτὲ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐλαίας " ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ πλεονεξίας ῥίζα ἔλεον τίχτει, οὐδὲ ἀδικίας, οὐδὲ ἁρπαγῆς. Μὴ διχθάλῃς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ ποίει αὐτὴν κατηγορεῖσθαι ὑπὸ πάντων. Εἰ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἁρπάζεις, ἵνα οὐδὲν τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης ταύτης χεῖρον. “Ὅταν γὰρ ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς τίχτηται, οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο ἐλεημοσύνη " ἀπήνειά τίς ἐστε καὶ ὠμότης, ὕδρις τοῦτο εἰς τὸν Θεόν. Εἰ ὁ τὰ ἐλάττονα τῶν αὑτοῦ πρησενεγχὼν οὕτω προσέχρουσεν ὁ Κάϊν, ὁ τὰ ἀλλότρια προσφέρων πῶς οὐ προσχρούσει; Προσφορὰ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ θυσία, χάθαρσις, οὐκ ἀκαθαρσία. Καὶ ῥυπαραῖς μὲν χερσὶν οὐ τολμᾷ: εὔξασθαι, ῥύπον δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσίαν προσφέρων ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς οὐδὲν ἡγῇ ποιεῖν δεινόν; Τὰς χεῖρας οὐχ ἀφιεὶς ῥύπου καὶ ἀχαθαρσίας πληροῦσθαι, ἀλλὰ χαθαρὰς εἶναι ποιήσας, οὕτω προσφέρεις" καίτοι οὗτος ὁ ῥύπος οὐδὲν ἔγχλημα φέρει, ἐκεῖνος δὲ χατηγορίας ἄξιος καὶ διαθολῆς.

Horąs pōs pantachou auton apagei tōn zētēseōn? ou dia to mē echein hekanōs anatrepein autas " eiche gar" ei de kai mē eichen, eipen an pros auton, hoti Spoudason einai epitēdeios pros anatropēn tōn toioutōn "hōsper hotan legę̄, Proseche tę̄ anagnōsei" touto gōr poiōn kai seauton sōseis, kai tous akchouontas sou " all᾽ hoiden achrēston hon kai to chatheinai holō? eis agōnas toioutou?, kai hoti ouden telos estai, all᾽ hē machę̄ kai apechtheia, hythreis kai loidoriai. Tautas oun tas zētēseis paraitou. "Hōste eisin heterai zētēseis, hai peri tōn Graphōn, hai peri tōn allōn. Dou.1on de Kyriou ou dei machesthai. Ouchoun ou dei machesthai oude en zētēsei. “porrhō gar machēs einai dei ton tou Theou doulon. Eirēnēs gar esti Theos ho Theos " ho de tou Theou tēs eirēnēs doulos, pōs an machesoito? 4.1. ēpion einai pros pantas. Doulon gar Kyriou ou dei machesthai, phę̄sin, a.1.1 hēpion einai pros pantas. Pōs oun legei, "ELeUcha hautous meta pasēs epitagēs? kai entautha palin, Mēdeis son tēs geotētos Hoti kai touto praotētos estin. Ho gar sphodros elenchos, hotan met᾽ epieicheias genētai, houtos estin ho malista dachein dynamenos. “Enesti gar, henesti meta praotētos kathapsasthai mallon, hē meta thrasy“ ΄ tētos entrepsai. Didaktikon " toutesti, pros pantas tous boulomenous didachthēnai. Hairetikoen gar, phēsin, anthrōpon meta mian kai deuteran nouthesian paraitou. --- ᾿AUexichachon. Kalōs touto prosethēche" malista gar tauto echein chrē ton didaschalon " epei panta matēn ginetai. Ei gar hoi halieis pollachis di᾽ holēs hēmeras ballontes ta dichtya, kai ouch epitynchanontes ouch apagoreuousi, pollǭ mallon hēmeis. “Hora gar ti ginetai " Symthainei pollakis apo tēs synechous didaschalias heis to bathos tēs psychēs to tou logou arotron chatelthon echchopsai to enochloun hautę̄ pathos. Ho gar myriachis achousas, peisetai ti" hou gar estin anthrōpon achouonta synechōs, mēden pathein. Estin oun hote mellōn peithesthai, hēmōn apagoreusantōn, to pan apōlese. Kai tauton ginetai, hoion an ei tis geōrgias apeiros tēn ampelon " phyteutheisan schaptoi men eniautǭ tǭ prōtǭ, en de tǭ deuterǭ zētōn lēpsesthai karpon, kai palin en tǭ tritǭ, kai mē lamthanōn, eita tōn triōn etōn parelthontōn apognous, tote loipon autēn kataleipoi en tǭ tetartǭ, hote tōn ponōn echeinōn emelle chomixesthai ton antidosin. Eipōn de, Anexekachkon, ouch arkeitai, all᾽ epagei legōn " En praotēti paideuonta tous antidiatithemegous. Malista gar ton didaschonta touto chrē poiein en praotēti " ou gar heni psychēn deomenēn mathein, meta thrasytētos kai machēs dynēthēnai ti tōn chrēsimōn synidein " chan gar mellę̄ prosechein, aporētheisa ouden eisetai. Dei gar ton mellonta ti tōn chrēsimōn mathein, pro tōn allōn pantōn hēdeōs echein pros ton didaschonta " toutou de mē prochatascheuasthentos, ouch heni genesthai ti tōn deontōn oude tōn chrēsimōn " hēdeōs de ouch an tis schoiē pros ton thrasynomenon kai hyodrizonta. Pōs oun hairetikon, phēsin, anthrōpon meta mian hē deuteran gouthesian paraitou? Ton adiorthōton legei, hon oiden aniata nosounta. Mē pote dǭ hautois ho theos metanoian eis epignōsin azētheias, kai anagēpsōsi» ek tēs tou diadolou pagidos. Ho de legei, toiouton estin" Isōs estai tis diorthōsis " to de, isōs, epi tōn adēlōn estin. “Hōste echeinōn monon aphistasthai chrē, peri hōn dynametha saphōs apophēnasthai, kai hyper hōn pepeismetha, hoti oud᾽ an hotioun genētai, metastēsontai. En praotēti, phē» sin. Horąs hoti tous boulomenous mathein houtō chrē prosiesthai, kai mēdepote pro tēs apodeixeōs aphistasthai tōn dialexeōn? ᾿Ezōgrēmenoi hyp᾽ autou eis to ekeinou thelēma. Kalōs eipen, ᾿Ezōgrēmegoi " teōs gar en planę̄ nēchontai. Hora pōs didaschei metriophronein, Ouch eipe, Mē pote dynēthę̄s, alla, Mē pote dǭ hautois ho Kyrios ananēgai. Kan genētai si, tou Kyriou to pan ginetai " sy phyteueis, sy potizeis, echeinos speirei kai poioi karpophorein. Mē pote toinyn diacheōmetha, hōs autoi tina peithontes, chan peisōmen. Kai zōgrēthentes, phēsin, hyp᾽ autou heis to ekeinou thelēma. Touto de hou peri dogmatōn an tis eipoi, alla kai peri biou " to gar thelēma autou estin orthōs bioun. Eisi de tines en tę̄ pagidi tou diadolou kai biou enechen " hou toinyn oude pros toutous perichachein chrē. Mē pota anagnēpsōsi, phēsin, ezōgrtēimenoi eis to ekeigou thelēma. To de, Mē pote, pollēs makrothymias esti deichtichon “ to gar mē poiein to thelēma tou Y᾽. Hōsper gar ho strouthos, chan mē ex holou tou merous chatechētai, all᾽ ex henos, tou podos legō, hypo pēn exousian esti tou tēn pagida thentos " houtō kai hēmeis, chan mē ex holou chatechōmetha, kai ek pisteōs kai ek biou, all᾽ ech tou biou monon. hypo tēn exoēuoian esmen tou diadolou. Ou gar ho «.1egōn moi, Kyrid, Kyrix, phēsin, eiseleusetai eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn " kai palin͵, Ouch hoida hymas, apochōrdita ap' emou, hoi ergazomenoi tēn anomian. Horąs hoti cherdos ouden ek tēs pisteōs, hotan hēmas agnoę̄ ho Despotēs? Kai tais parthenois to auto phēsin " Ouk hoida hymas. Ti oun to cherdos tēs parthenias kai tōn pollōn hidrōtōn, hotan agnoę̄ auta? ho Despotēs? Kai pollachou heurischomen hyper men pisteōs ouden enchaloumenous, apo de biou ponērou kolazomenous, monon " hōsper allachou hyper bion men ouden enchanous " tauta gar allēlōn echetai. Horąs hoti, hotan mē poiōmen to thelēma tou Theou, hypo tēn pagida tou diadolou esmen? Ouch apo biou de monon, alla kai apo henos elattōmatos pollakis eiserchometha eis tēn geennan, hotan mē ta alla antirrhopa hē agatha. Epei kai hai parthenoi ou porneian enechlēthēsan, ou moicheian, ou phthonon, ou baschanian, ou methēn, ou cha chopistian, all’ elleipsin elaiou " toutestin, ouch epoioun eleēmosynēn " to gar elaion 4 touto esti. Kai echeinoi hoi chatachrithentes, Apelthete hoi katpramegoi heis to pyr to aiōnion, ouden palin toutōn enechalounto, alla kai autoi, hoti ouch ethrepsan ton Christon. Horąs hoti archei eleēmosynē elleiphtheisa eisagagein eis to tēs geennēs pyr? Pou gar estai chrēsimos, eipe moi, ho eleēmosynēn mē poiōn? Nēsteueis chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran? alla kai hai parthenoi tote echeinai, all᾽ ouden apōnanto. Euchę̄? kai ke touto? Eleēmosynēs chōris akarpos hē euchē" panta achatharta tautēs chōris, panta anonēta " to pleon tēs aretēs meros ekchoptetai. Ho mē agapōn ton adeiïron hautou, phēsi, ton Theon ouk oide. Sy de pōs agapąs, mēde tōn michrōn toutōn kai eutelōn hautǭ metadounai boulomenos? Eipe dē moi, sōphroneis? tinos henechen? ouchi dedoikōs tēn cholasin? Oudamōs, alla physei to pragma meterchę̄ ᾿ epei, ei sōphroneis dedoikōs tēn cholasin, kai tosautēn hypameneis bian kai tosautēn tyrannida, pollǭ mallon eleēmosynas poiein edei. Ou gar estin ison epi-. thymias chratēsai chrēmatōn, kai sōmatōn, alla meizōn ho ponos entautha. Ti dēpote? Hoti hē men hēmōn tǭ sōmat', ta de tōn chrēmatōn oucheti. Touto estin, hǭ exitouttha! dynametha tǭ Theǭ, tǭ eleein kai "oikteirein " hotan oun touto mē echōmen, tou pantos apesterēmetha. Ouch eipen, Ean nēsteuēte, homoioi este tǭ Patri hymōn᾽ ouch eipen, Ean partheneusēte, oude eipen, Ean euchēsthe, homoioi este tǭ Patri hymōn. ouden gar toutō peri Theon, oude ergazetai ti toutōn ho Theos " alla ti? Gigesthe oiktirmoges, hōs ho Patēr hymōn ho en tois ouranois. Touto Theou ergon. Ean oun touto mē echę̄s, ti echeis? Eleon thelō, phēsi, kai hou thysian. Hepoiēsen ouranon ho theos, epoiēse gēn, thalassan - megala tauta, kai tēs autou sophias axia " all᾽ oudeni toutōn epheilchysato tēn anthrōpinēn physin, hōs? tǭ eleǭ kai tę̄ philanthrōpią touto men gar sophias ergon kai dynameōs kai agathotētos " pollǭ de mallon, hoti doulos egeneto. Ouch epi toutǭ mallon auton thaumaxomen? ouch epi toutǭ. mallon auton echplēttometha? Ouden houtōs epispatai ton Theon, hōs heleos, Kai polla peri toutōn hapantes dialegontai anō kai chatō hoi prophētai. Eleon de legō ou ton meta pleonexias “ ou gar esti touto eleos. Oude gar achanthēs rhixa elaion tichtei pote, all᾽ elaias " hōsper oun oude pleonexias rhiza eleon tichtei, oude adikias, oude harpagēs. Mē dichthalę̄s tēn eleēmosynēn, mē poiei autēn katēgoreisthai hypo pantōn. Ei gar dia touto harpazeis, hina ouden tēs eleēmosynēs tautēs cheiron. “Hotan gar ex harpagēs tichtētai, ouch esti touto eleēmosynē " apēneia tis este kai ōmotēs, hydris touto eis ton Theon. Ei ho ta elattona tōn hautou prēsenenchōn houtō prosechrousen ho Kaïn, ho ta allotria prospherōn pōs ou proschrousei? Prosphora ouden heteron estin, all᾽ hē thysia, chatharsis, ouk akatharsia. Kai rhyparais men chersin ou tolmą: euxasthai, rhypon de kai akatharsian prospherōn ex harpagēs ouden hēgę̄ poiein deinon? Tas cheiras ouch aphieis rhypou kai achatharsias plērousthai, alla chatharas einai poiēsas, houtō prosphereis" kaitoi houtos ho rhypos ouden enchlēma pherei, ekeinos de chatēgorias axios kai diatholēs.

Do you see how everywhere he leads him away from questionings? Not because he could not refute them adequately—for he could; and even if he could not, he would have said to him, “Strive to be fit to refute such things,” as when he says, “Attend to reading; for by doing this you will save both yourself and those who hear you.” But he knows that it is useless even to go down at all into such contests, and that there will be no end except fighting and hostility, insults and abuse. Avoid these questionings, then. So there are other questionings, those about the Scriptures and those about other matters. “And the Lord's servant must not fight.” So one must not fight even in questioning. For the servant of God must be far from fighting. For God is the God of peace; how would the servant of the God of peace fight? “But be gentle to all.” “For the Lord's servant must not fight,” he says, “but be gentle to all.” How then does he say, “Rebuke them with all authority,” and here again, “Let no one [despise] your youth”? Because this too belongs to gentleness. For a severe rebuke, when it is given with forbearance, is the one most able to sting. For it is possible, it is possible, to touch someone more with gentleness than to put him to shame with boldness. “Apt to teach”: that is, toward all who wish to be taught. For “a factious man,” he says, “after one and a second admonition, avoid.” “Patient under evil.” He added this well; for the teacher must have this above all; otherwise everything happens in vain. For if fishermen often cast their nets all day and catch nothing, yet do not give up, much more should we not. For see what happens: it often happens that through continual teaching the plough of the word goes down into the depth of the soul and cuts out the passion that troubles it. For one who has heard ten thousand times will be affected somewhat; it is not possible for a man who hears continually not to be affected at all. So it sometimes happens that someone who was about to be persuaded loses everything because we gave up. And it is just as if someone inexperienced in farming dug round a newly planted vine in the first year, and in the second looked to get fruit, and again in the third, and not getting it, then, after the three years had passed, despaired and abandoned it in the fourth, when he was about to receive the return for those labours. Having said “patient under evil,” he is not satisfied, but goes on to say, “correcting his opponents with gentleness.” For the teacher must above all do this with gentleness; for a soul that needs to learn cannot perceive anything useful amid boldness and fighting; even if it is willing to attend, once thrown into perplexity it will learn nothing. For whoever is to learn anything useful must, before all else, be well disposed toward the teacher; and unless this is first prepared, nothing that is needful or useful can come about; and no one would be well disposed toward one who is bold and insulting. How then does he say, “A factious man, after one or a second admonition, avoid”? He means the incorrigible one, whom he knows to be incurably sick. “If perhaps God may grant them repentance leading to knowledge of the truth, and they may come to their senses out of the snare of the devil.” What he means is something like this: perhaps there will be some correction; and “perhaps” is said of what is uncertain. So we must stand back only from those about whom we can declare clearly, and of whom we are persuaded that, whatever happens, they will not change. “With gentleness,” he says. Do you see that those who wish to learn must be received in this way, and that one must never withdraw from the discussions before giving the proof? “Having been captured by him for his will.” He said well, “having been captured”; for meanwhile they are swimming about in error. See how he teaches modesty. He did not say, “If perhaps you may be able,” but “If perhaps the Lord may grant them to come to their senses.” Even if it happens, the whole is the Lord's doing: you plant, you water, he sows and makes it bear fruit. Let us never, then, be disposed as though we ourselves were persuading anyone, even if we do persuade. “And having been captured,” he says, “by him for his will.” One might say this not about doctrines only, but also about life; for his will is that we live rightly. And there are some in the devil's snare on account of their life as well; so one must not lose patience with these either. “If perhaps they may come to their senses,” he says, “having been captured for his will.” The “if perhaps” shows great patience; for not doing the will of … 3. For as a sparrow, even if it is held not by its whole body but by one part, I mean its foot, is under the power of the one who set the snare, so we too, even if we are not held wholly, both by our faith and by our life, but by our life only, are under the power of the devil. “For not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’” he says, “will enter the kingdom of heaven”; and again, “I do not know you; depart from me, you who work lawlessness.” Do you see that there is no gain from faith when the Master does not know us? And to the virgins he says the same: “I do not know you.” What, then, is the gain of virginity and of the many labours, when the Master does not know them? And in many places we find people charged with nothing concerning their faith, but punished only for a wicked life; as elsewhere others are charged with nothing concerning their life … for these things hold together. Do you see that when we do not do the will of God, we are in the snare of the devil? And not only through our whole life, but often through one defect, we go into hell, when our other good deeds do not balance it. For the virgins too were charged not with sexual immorality, not with adultery, not with envy, not with malice, not with drunkenness, not with false belief, but with lack of oil; that is, they did not give alms; for this is the oil. And those who were condemned, “Depart, you cursed, into the eternal fire,” were again charged with none of these things, but they too because they did not feed Christ. Do you see that neglecting almsgiving is enough to bring one into the fire of hell? For where, tell me, will the man who does not give alms be of any use? You fast every day? So did those virgins then, but they gained nothing. You pray? And what of that? Without almsgiving prayer is fruitless; without it all things are unclean, all useless; the greater part of virtue is cut away. “He who does not love his brother,” it says, “does not know God.” But how do you love him, when you will not share with him even these small and cheap things? Tell me, are you chaste? For what reason? Is it not from fear of punishment? “By no means,” you say, “but I pursue the thing by nature.” For if you are chaste from fear of punishment, and endure such violence and such tyranny, much more ought you to give alms. For it is not the same thing to master the desire for money and the desire for bodies; the labour is greater in the second. Why? Because that desire is ours, in the body, whereas the things of money are not. This is how we can be made equal to God: by showing mercy and compassion; so when we do not have this, we are deprived of everything. He did not say, “If you fast, you are like your Father”; he did not say, “If you remain virgins,” nor did he say, “If you pray, you are like your Father”; for none of these belongs to God, nor does God do any of them. But what? “Be compassionate, as your Father in heaven.” This is God's work. If, then, you do not have this, what do you have? “I desire mercy,” he says, “and not sacrifice.” God made heaven, he made earth and sea; these are great things and worthy of his wisdom; but by none of them did he draw human nature to himself as by his mercy and love for humankind. For that was a work of wisdom and power and goodness; but this much more, that he became a slave. Do we not admire him more for this? Are we not more amazed at him for this? Nothing draws God so much as mercy. And all the prophets speak much about these things, up and down. But by mercy I do not mean mercy combined with greed; for this is not mercy. A thorn root never produces oil; the olive's does; so neither does the root of greed produce mercy, nor that of injustice, nor that of robbery. Do not slander almsgiving; do not make it a thing accused by everyone. For if you rob for this reason, so that … nothing is worse than this almsgiving. For when it is born of robbery, it is not almsgiving; it is a kind of harshness and cruelty, an insult to God. If Cain, who offered the inferior of his own goods, so offended, how will one who offers what belongs to others not offend? An offering is nothing else than a sacrifice, a cleansing, not uncleanness. And with dirty hands you do not dare to pray, but offering filth and uncleanness from robbery you think you are doing nothing terrible? You do not let your hands be filled with dirt and uncleanness, but you make them clean and then make your offering; and yet that dirt brings no charge, whereas the other deserves accusation and reproach.

6.4PG 62:604

Μὴ τοίνυν τοῦτο σχοπῶμεν, ὅπως χαθαραΐς προσφέριομεν καὶ εὐχώμεθα χερσὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως καὶ τὰ προσ. φερόμενα ἢ καθαρά. Ἐπεὶ τοῦτο γέλως ἐστίν" ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις τὸν πίναχα περιπλύνας δώρων ἀκαθάρτων τοῦτον ἐμπλήσειεν, οὐχὶ χλευασία τοῦτό ἔστι καὶ γέλως; "Ἔστωσαν αἱ χεῖρες χαθαραί-" ἔσονται δὲ, ἂν μὴ ὕδατι αὐτὰς ἀπονίπτωμεν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διχαιο" σύνῃ πρότερον" τοῦτο χειρῶν καθάρσιον. “ἂν δὲ γέμωμεν ἀδικίας, κἂν μυριάκις αὐτὰς περιπλύνῃξν χέρδος οὐδέν. Λούσασθε, φησὶ, καθαροὶ γένεσθε. Τί οὖν; ἄρα προσθεὶς εἶπε, Πορεύεσθε ἐπὶ τὰς πη΄ γὰς, πορεύεσθε. ἐπὶ τὰ βαλανεῖα καὶ τὰς λίμνας καὶ τοὺς ποταμούς; Οὐδὲν τούτων" ἀλλὰ τί; ᾿Αφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν" τοντ’ ἐστι, Καθαροὶ γένεσθε. Τοῦτο ἀπηλλάχθαι: ποιεῖ μολυσμοῦ, αὕτη ἐατὶν ἡ ὄντως καθαρότης. Ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν μέγα ὥνησεν, αὕτη δὲ παῤῥησίον ἡμῖν χαρίζεται τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν" κἀχείνην καὶ μοῖ' χοὺς καὶ χλέπτας καὶ ἀνδροφόνους ἔχειν δυνατὴν, καὶ βλᾶχας καὶ ἐχλύτους ἄνδρας καὶ πόρνους ἡταιρηχότα;, καὶ μάλιστα τούτους. Οὗτοι γάρ εἰστ) οἱ τῆς τοῦ σώματος καθαρότητος ἐπιμελόμενοι μάλιστα πάντων, μύρων ὄζοντες συνεχῶς, ἀποσμυχον" τες 5 τὸ σῆμα" σῆμα γάρ ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τὸ σῶμα, τῆς Ψυχῆς ἔνδον οὔτης νεχρᾶς. Ὥστε ταύτης μὲν τῶν καθαρότητος χἀχείνοις μετιέναι: δυνατὸν, τῆς ὁ ἔνδον οὐκέτι. Οὐδὲν μέγα, ἐὰν τὸ σῶμα ἀποπλύνῃς· Ἰουδαῖκός ἔστιν οὗτος ὁ καθαρμὸς, ἀνόνητος καὶ ἀνωφελὴς, τοῦ ἔνδον οὐχ ὄντος, Ἔστω τις σηπεδόνα ἔχων ἣ νομὴν τραυμάτων, περιπλυνέτω τὸ σῶμα" τί τὸ χέρδος; τί τὸ πέρας; Εἰ δὲ τὴν ἐν σώματι σηπεδόνα οὐδὲν ὠφελῇσαι δυνήσεταέ τις ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τῆς ἔξωθεν περιχλυζομένης καὶ ἀφανιζομένης ὅταν ἐν ψυχῇ ἡ σηπεδὼν ἧ, τί ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ σώματος χαθαρότητος ὀνήσομεν; Οὐδέν. Εὐχῶν ἡμῖν δεῖ χαθαρῶν᾽ εὐκαὶ δὲ οὐκ ἂν γένοιντο χαθαραὶ, τῆς «ιχτούσης αὐτὰς ψυχῆς οὔσης μιαρᾶς. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω ποιεῖ ψυχὴν μιαρὰν, ὡς πλεονεξία καὶ ἁρπαγή. Αλλ᾽ εἰσέ τινες οἵ κατὰ τὴν ἑσπέραν, μυρία διὰ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι καχὰ, λουόμενοι εἰσίασιν εἰς τὴν ἐχχλησίαν μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παῤῥησίας τὰς χεῖρας ἀνατείνοντες, ὡς τὸ πᾶν διὰ τῆς τῶν ὑδάτων χολυμδήθρας ἀποθέμενοι. Εῤ τοῦτο ἦν, μέγα τὸ χέρδος ἣν τὸ χαθ᾽ ἑχάστην ἡμέραν λούεσθαι " εἰ τοῦτο ἦν, οὐχ. ἂν οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἐπαυσάμην τὰ βαλανεῖα διενοχλῶν, εἰ χαθαροὺς ἐποίει καὶ ἁμαρτημάτων ἀπήλλαττε. Γέλως ταῦτα καὶ λῆοο;, παίγνια καὶ παίδων ἀθύρματα. Οὐκ ἀποστρέφεται σώματος ῥύπον ὁ Θὲὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀχαθαρδσίαν ψυχῆς ἄχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος " Μακάριοι οἱ χαθαρεὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ" ἄρα τῷ σώματι; οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ᾽, Οἱ τῇ καρδίᾳ καθαροί" ὅει αὐτοὶ τὸν Θεὸν ὄψονται. Ὁ δὲ Προφήτης τί φησι Καρδίαν καθα- »ὰν χτίσον ἐν ἐμοὶ, ὁ Θεός" καὶ πάλιν, ᾿Απόπιλυναι ἀπὸ καχίας τὴν καρδίαν' σου. Μέγα ἀγαθὸν ἐν συνηθείᾳ ἀγαθῶν εἶναι. Ὅρα πῶς ἐστι μικρὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνόνητα 4, Καὶ ἐπειδὰν προληφθῇ ἐν συνηθείᾳ ἢ Ψυχὴ, οὐχ ἀφίσταται, οὐδὲ ἀνέχεται μὴ πρότερον αὐτὰ πληρώσασα προσελθεῖν τῇ εὐχῇ. Οἷόν τι λέγω" Ἐν συνηθείᾳ χατεστήσαμεν ξαυτοὺς τοῦ νίπτεσθαι καὶ εὔχεσθαι, καὶ οὐχ ἕνι μὴ νιψάμενον τοῦτο ποιῆσαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδέως οὐχ εὐχόμεθα, εἰ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν, ὡς προσχρούειν μέλλοντες Θεῷ, καὶ ὑπὸ συνειδὸς πονηρὸν ὄντες. Εἰ τὸ μιχρὸν τοῦτο τοσαύτην ἔχει τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ πάντως ἐχπληροῦται χαθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν εἰ ἂν ἐλεημοσύνης συνηθείᾳ κατεστήσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ τοῦτο πληροῦν ἀεὶ ὡρίσαμεν, μηδέποτε εἰσιέναι κεναῖς ταῖς χερσὶν εἰς οἶκον εὐχτήριον, χατώρθωτο ἂν τὸ πρᾶγμα. Μεγάλη γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐν τοῖς χακοῖς τῆς συνηθείας ἡ τυραννίς " οὐ δεησόμεθα πόνου λοιπὸν, αὑτῆς ἑλχούσης ἡμᾶς, Ἐν συνηθείζ πολλοὶ χατέστησαν τοῦ σφραγίζειν ἑαυτοὺς συνεχῶς, καὶ οὐχέτι δέονται τοῦ ὑπομιμνήσχοντος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ νοῦ πολλάκις ἀλλαχοῦ ῥεμδομένου, καθάπερ ὑπό τινος ἐμψύχου διδατχάλου τῆς συνηθείας, ἡ χεὶρ αὐτόματος ἕλχεται πρὸς τὸ σημεῖον ἐργάσασθαι. Ἐν συνηθείᾳ χατέστησαν ἑαυτούς τινες, ὥστε μὴ ὀμνύειν, καὶ οὔτε ἑχόντες οὔτε ἄχοντες τοῦτο πείσονται. Καταστήσωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ συνηθείᾳ τῇ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης. Πόσων ἡμῖν ἔδει καμάτων, ὥστε εὑρεθῆναι τὸ φάρμαχον τοῦτο; Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἰ μὴ ἦν ἡ τῆς ἐλεημοσύνης παραμυθία, εἶτα μυρία ἡμαρτηχότες ὑπευθύνους ἑαυτοὺς χατεσχευάζομεν τῇ τιμωρίᾳ, ἄρα οὐκ ἂν ἀπωδυρόμεθᾳ πολλά; ἄρα οὐχ ἂν εἴπαμεν, Εἴθε ἣν διὰ χρημάτων ἀπολούσασθαι τὰ ἀμαρτήματα, καὶ πάντα ἂν ἐχενώσαμεν " εἴθε ἦν διὰ χρημάτων ἐχθαλεῖν τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐχ ἂν ἐφεισάμεθα τῶν ὄντων; Εἰ γὰρ ἐν νόσῳ τοῦτο ποιοῦμεν, καὶ ἐν θανάτῳ λέγομεν, ὅτι Εἰ ἣν θάνατον πρίασθαι, πάντα ἂν ἔδωχεν ὁ δεῖνα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐνταῦθα. Καίτοι ὅρα τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅση τίς ἐστιν" οὐκ ἔδωχέ σοι θάνατον ἀγοράζειν τὸν πρόσχαιρον, ἀλλὰ θάνατον. τὸν αἰώνιον. Μὴ τὴν μιχρὰν ἀγοράσῃς, φησὶ, ζωὴν ταύτην, ἀλλὰ ζωὴν ἐχείνην τὴν αἰώνιον ἐχείνην σοι πωλῶ, οὗ ταύτην" οὐχ ἐμπαίζω σοι. Κἂν λάδῃς ταύτην, οὐδὲν ἔλαδες" ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι ἐκείνη μεγάλη ἐστίν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ οὕτως οἱ χάπηλοι, καὶ οἱ τὰ βιωτιχὰ ἐμπορευόμενοι ποιοῦσιν" ἐχείνοις ἂν ἐξῆν ν ἐμπαῖξαι οἷς βούλονται, καὶ τὸ μιχρὸν διδόασιν ἀντὶ τοῦ μεγάλου. Αὐτὸς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ ἀντὶ τῶν μιχρῶν τὰ πολλῷ μείξονα δέδωσιν. Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ πρὸς ἔμπορόν' τινα ἀπελθὼν, δύο λίθων χειμένων, τοῦ μὲν εὐτελοῦς, τοῦ δὲ βαρυτέμου καὶ ἱχανὸν ἐργαζομένου πλοῦτον, χαταθεὶς ἐχείνου τοῦ μιχροῦ τὸ τίμημα, τὸν μέγαν ἔλαδες, ἄρα ἂν ἐνεχάλεσας ἐχείνῳ; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον [ἃν] « ἐθαύμασας. Οὕτω καὶ νῦν χεῖνται δύο ζωαὶ, ἡ πρόσχαιρὸς καὶ ἡ αἰωνία" πωλεῖ δὲ ταύτης ὁ Θεός " ἀλλὰ ταύτην ἡμῖν πωλεῖ, οὐχ ἐχείνην᾽ τί ἀσχάλλομεν χατὰ τοὺς ἀνοήτους τῶν παίδων, ὅτι τὸ τίμιον λαμδᾶνομεν; Ἔστιν οὖν ἀγοράσαι ζωὴν χρημάτων, φησί; Ναὶ, ὅταν τὰ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἀλλότρια χαταθάλ).λωμεν, ὅταν μὴ ἐπίθεσιν ποιῶμεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐμὰ λοιπόν ἐστι, φησίν. Οὐχ ἔστι σὰ μετὰ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχείνου ἐστίν" ἀλλότριά ἐστι, χἂν μυριάκις αὐτῶν χύριος ἧς. Οὐδὲ γὰρ, εἰ παρακαταθήχην λάθδοις τὸν χαιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν ὁ παραχαταθέμενος ἀποδημεῖ, σὰ: ταῦτά ἔστι, καίτοι γε παρὰ σοὶ χεῖται. Εἰ τοίνυν, ἄπερ ἑκόντων καὶ χάριν εἰδότων τῶν παρακαταθεμένων ἑλάδομεν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμέτερα, οὐδὲ ἐχεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν καθ᾽ ὃν ἔχομεν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ταῦτα, ἅπερ ἀκόντων καὶ μὴ βουλομένων ἁρπάζομεν. ᾿Εχεῖνός ἐστιν αὐτῶν χύριος, κἂν μυριάκις αὑτὰ ἔχῃς. Ἡμετέρα ἥντως ἐστὶν ἡ ἀρετή τὰ δὲ χρήματα οὐδὲ πὰ ἡμέτερα, μήτι γε τὰ ἀλλότρια, ἀλλὰ νῦν μὲν ἡμῶν, αὔριον δὲ οὐχ ἡμῶν. Τὰ δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἡμέτερα οὗ γὰρ ζημιοῦται αὕτη, χαθάπερ ἐχεῖνα, ἀλλὰ πᾶσι παροῦσά ἐστιν ὁλόχληρος. Ταύτην οὖν χτησώμεθα, καὶ χρημάτων καταφρονῶμεν, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν τῶν ὄντως ἐπιτυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν᾽ ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἀξιωθῆναι: Ὁ.........................

Mē toinyn touto schopōmen, hopōs chatharaïs prospheriomen kai euchōmetha chersin, all᾽ hopōs kai ta pros. pheromena ē kathara. Epei touto gelōs estin" hōsper an ei tis ton pinacha periplynas dōrōn akathartōn touton emplēseien, ouchi chleuasia touto esti kai gelōs? "Estōsan hai cheires chatharai-" esontai de, an mē hydati autas aponiptōmen monon, alla kai dichaio" synę̄ proteron" touto cheirōn katharsion. “an de gemōmen adikias, kan myriakis autas periplynę̄xn cherdos ouden. Lousasthe, phēsi, katharoi genesthe. Ti oun? ara prostheis eipe, Poreuesthe epi tas pē΄ gas, poreuesthe. epi ta balaneia kai tas limnas kai tous potamous? Ouden toutōn" alla ti? ᾿Aphelete tas ponērias hymōn apo tōn psychōn hymōn" tont’ esti, Katharoi genesthe. Touto apēllachthai: poiei molysmou, hautē eatin hē ontōs katharotēs. Ekeinē men gar ouden mega hōnēsen, hautē de parrhēsion hēmin charizetai tēn pros ton Theon" kacheinēn kai moi' chous kai chleptas kai androphonous echein dynatēn, kai blachas kai echlytous andras kai pornous hētairēchota?, kai malista toutous. Houtoi gar eist) hoi tēs tou sōmatos katharotētos epimelomenoi malista pantōn, myrōn ozontes synechōs, aposmychon" tes 5 to sēma" sēma gar estin autois to sōma, tēs Psychēs endon outēs nechras. Hōste tautēs men tōn katharotētos chacheinois metienai: dynaton, tēs ho endon ouketi. Ouden mega, ean to sōma apoplynę̄s; Ioudaikos estin houtos ho katharmos, anonētos kai anōphelēs, tou endon ouch ontos, Estō tis sēpedona echōn hē nomēn traumatōn, periplynetō to sōma" ti to cherdos? ti to peras? Ei de tēn en sōmati sēpedona ouden ōphelę̄sai dynēsetae tis apo tēs epiphaneias tēs exōthen perichlyzomenēs kai aphanizomenēs hotan en psychę̄ hē sēpedōn hē, ti apo tēs tou sōmatos chatharotētos onēsomen? Ouden. Euchōn hēmin dei chatharōn᾽ eukai de ouk an genointo chatharai, tēs «ichtousēs autas psychēs ousēs miaras. Ouden gar houtō poiei psychēn miaran, hōs pleonexia kai harpagē. All᾽ eise tines hoi kata tēn hesperan, myria dia tēs hēmeras ergazomenoi kacha, louomenoi eisiasin eis tēn echchlēsian meta pollēs tēs parrhēsias tas cheiras anateinontes, hōs to pan dia tēs tōn hydatōn cholymdēthras apothemenoi. Er touto ēn, mega to cherdos hēn to chath᾽ hechastēn hēmeran louesthai " ei touto ēn, ouch. an oude autos epausamēn ta balaneia dienochlōn, ei chatharous epoiei kai hamartēmatōn apēllatte. Gelōs tauta kai lēoo?, paignia kai paidōn athyrmata. Ouk apostrephetai sōmatos rhypon ho Theos, all᾽ achathardsian psychēs achoue gar autou legontos " Makarioi hoi chatharei tę̄ kardią" ara tǭ sōmati? oudamōs, all᾽, Hoi tę̄ kardią katharoi" hoei autoi ton Theon opsontai. Ho de Prophētēs ti phēsi Kardian katha- »an chtison en emoi, ho Theos" kai palin, ᾿Apopilynai apo kachias tēn kardian' sou. Mega agathon en synētheią agathōn einai. Hora pōs esti mikra tauta kai anonēta 4, Kai epeidan prolēphthę̄ en synētheią ē Psychē, ouch aphistatai, oude anechetai mē proteron auta plērōsasa proselthein tę̄ euchę̄. Hoion ti legō" En synētheią chatestēsamen xautous tou niptesthai kai euchesthai, kai ouch heni mē nipsamenon touto poiēsai, all᾽ hēdeōs ouch euchometha, ei aniptois chersi touto poioumen, hōs proschrouein mellontes Theǭ, kai hypo syneidos ponēron ontes. Ei to michron touto tosautēn echei tēn tyrannida, kai pantōs echplēroutai chath᾽ hekastēn hēmeran ei an eleēmosynēs synētheią katestēsamen heautous, kai touto plēroun aei hōrisamen, mēdepote eisienai kenais tais chersin eis oikon euchtērion, chatōrthōto an to pragma. Megalē gar kai en tois agathois kai en tois chakois tēs synētheias hē tyrannis " ou deēsometha ponou loipon, hautēs helchousēs hēmas, En synētheiz polloi chatestēsan tou sphragizein heautous synechōs, kai oucheti deontai tou hypomimnēschontos, alla kai tou nou pollakis allachou rhemdomenou, kathaper hypo tinos empsychou didatchalou tēs synētheias, hē cheir automatos helchetai pros to sēmeion ergasasthai. En synētheią chatestēsan heautous tines, hōste mē omnyein, kai oute hechontes oute achontes touto peisontai. Katastēsōmen kai hēmeis heautous en tautę̄ tę̄ synētheią tę̄ tēs eleēmosynēs. Posōn hēmin edei kamatōn, hōste heurethēnai to pharmachon touto? Eipe gar moi, ei mē ēn hē tēs eleēmosynēs paramythia, eita myria hēmartēchotes hypeuthynous heautous chatescheuazomen tę̄ timōrią, ara ouk an apōdyromethą polla? ara ouch an eipamen, Eithe hēn dia chrēmatōn apolousasthai ta amartēmata, kai panta an echenōsamen " eithe ēn dia chrēmatōn echthalein tēn orgēn tou Theou, kai ouch an epheisametha tōn ontōn? Ei gar en nosǭ touto poioumen, kai en thanatǭ legomen, hoti Ei hēn thanaton priasthai, panta an edōchen ho deina ta hyparchonta, pollǭ mallon entautha. Kaitoi hora tēn philanthrōpian tou Theou, hosē tis estin" ouk edōche soi thanaton agorazein ton proschairon, alla thanaton. ton aiōnion. Mē tēn michran agorasę̄s, phēsi, zōēn tautēn, alla zōēn echeinēn tēn aiōnion echeinēn soi pōlō, hou tautēn" ouch empaizō soi. Kan ladę̄s tautēn, ouden elades" egō oida hoti ekeinē megalē estin. ᾿All᾽ ouch houtōs hoi chapēloi, kai hoi ta biōticha emporeuomenoi poiousin" echeinois an exēn n empaixai hois boulontai, kai to michron didoasin anti tou megalou. Autos de ouch houtōs, all᾽ anti tōn michrōn ta pollǭ meixona dedōsin. Eipe moi, ei pros emporon' tina apelthōn, dyo lithōn cheimenōn, tou men eutelous, tou de barytemou kai hichanon ergazomenou plouton, chatatheis echeinou tou michrou to timēma, ton megan elades, ara an enechalesas echeinǭ? Oudamōs, alla mallon [han] « ethaumasas. Houtō kai nyn cheintai dyo zōai, hē proschairos kai hē aiōnia" pōlei de tautēs ho Theos " alla tautēn hēmin pōlei, ouch echeinēn᾽ ti aschallomen chata tous anoētous tōn paidōn, hoti to timion lamdanomen? Estin oun agorasai zōēn chrēmatōn, phēsi? Nai, hotan ta heautōn, kai mē ta allotria chatathal).lōmen, hotan mē epithesin poiōmen. ᾿All᾽ ema loipon esti, phēsin. Ouch esti sa meta tēn harpagēn, all᾽ echeinou estin" allotria esti, chan myriakis autōn chyrios hēs. Oude gar, ei parakatathēchēn lathdois ton chairon, kath᾽ hon ho parachatathemenos apodēmei, sa: tauta esti, kaitoi ge para soi cheitai. Ei toinyn, aper hekontōn kai charin eidotōn tōn parakatathemenōn heladomen, ouk estin hēmetera, oude echeinon ton kairon kath᾽ hon echomen, pollǭ mallon tauta, haper akontōn kai mē boulomenōn harpazomen. ᾿Echeinos estin autōn chyrios, kan myriakis hauta echę̄s. Hēmetera hēntōs estin hē aretē ta de chrēmata oude pa hēmetera, mēti ge ta allotria, alla nyn men hēmōn, aurion de ouch hēmōn. Ta de tēs aretēs hēmetera hou gar zēmioutai hautē, chathaper echeina, alla pasi parousa estin holochlēros. Tautēn oun chtēsōmetha, kai chrēmatōn kataphronōmen, hina dynēthōmen tōn ontōs epitychein agathōn᾽ hōn genoito pantas hēmas axiōthēnai: Ho.........................

Let us not, then, look only to this, that we offer and pray with clean hands, but also that what we offer is clean. Otherwise it is a laughing-stock, as if someone washed the dish all round and then filled it with unclean gifts: is this not mockery and a joke? Let the hands be clean; and they will be, if we wash them not with water only, but first with righteousness: this is the cleansing of the hands. But if we are full of injustice, even if you wash them ten thousand times, there is no gain. “Wash,” it says, “become clean.” What then? Did he go on to say, “Go to the springs, go to the baths and the lakes and the rivers”? None of these; but what? “Remove your wickedness from your souls”: that is, “Become clean.” This is what frees one from defilement; this is the true cleanness. For the other brought no great benefit, but this grants us boldness before God. The other even adulterers and thieves and murderers can have, and soft and dissolute men, and men who use prostitutes and have prostituted themselves—these most of all. For these are the people who take the greatest care of all over the cleanness of the body, continually smelling of perfumes, fumigating the tomb; for the body is a tomb for them, since the soul within is dead. So it is possible even for these to pursue this cleanness, but not the inward one. It is no great thing if you wash the body; this cleansing is Jewish, unprofitable and useless when the inward one is absent. Suppose someone has rot or spreading sores: let him wash his body all over—what is the gain? What is the result? If no one can help rot in the body by having the outer surface washed over and cleaned, when the rot is in the soul, what shall we gain from the cleanness of the body? Nothing. We need clean prayers; and prayers could not be clean when the soul that gives birth to them is defiled. And nothing makes a soul so defiled as greed and robbery. But there are some who, having done countless evils during the day, go into the church in the evening after bathing, stretching out their hands with great boldness, as though they had put away everything in the pool of water. If this were so, bathing every day would be a great gain; if this were so, I myself would never stop pestering the baths, if they made people clean and freed them from sins. These things are a joke and nonsense, toys and children's games. God does not turn away from dirt on the body, but from uncleanness of the soul. For hear him saying, “Blessed are the pure in heart.” In body? By no means, but “those who are pure in heart, for they shall see God.” And what does the prophet say? “Create in me a clean heart, O God”; and again, “Wash your heart from wickedness.” It is a great good to be in the habit of good things. See how these things, small and unprofitable as they are, … and when the soul has once been taken over by a habit, it does not give it up, nor will it bear to come to prayer without first carrying it out. I mean something like this: we have put ourselves in the habit of washing and then praying, and one cannot do this without washing; we do not pray gladly if we do it with unwashed hands, as though we were about to offend God and were under a bad conscience. If this small thing has such tyranny over us and is carried out without fail every day, then if we had put ourselves in the habit of almsgiving and resolved always to carry it out, never to enter a house of prayer with empty hands, the thing would have been achieved. For great is the tyranny of habit, both in good things and in bad; we shall need no further labour, since it draws us on of itself. Many have put themselves in the habit of signing themselves continually, and no longer need anyone to remind them; even when the mind is often wandering elsewhere, the hand, taught by habit as by a living teacher, moves of its own accord to make the sign. Some have put themselves in the habit of not swearing, and they will not do it, either willingly or unwillingly. Let us too establish ourselves in this habit, the habit of almsgiving. How much labour would we have needed for this remedy to be found? For tell me: if there were not the consolation of almsgiving, and then, having sinned countless times, we had made ourselves liable to punishment, would we not have lamented bitterly? Would we not have said, “Would that it were possible to wash away our sins with money, and we would have spent everything; would that it were possible to drive out God's anger with money, and we would not have spared our possessions”? For if we do this in sickness, and say in the face of death, “If it were possible to buy off death, so-and-so would have given all he had,” much more would we here. And yet see how great God's love for humankind is: he has not given you a temporary death to buy off, but eternal death. Do not buy this small life, he says, but that eternal life; that is the one I sell you, not this one; I am not mocking you. Even if you got this one, you would have got nothing; I know that the other is great. But the shopkeepers and the traders in the things of this life do not act so; they are free to cheat whom they wish, and they give the small thing for the great. But he does not do so: he gives far greater things in return for small ones. Tell me, if you went to a merchant, and two stones lay there, one cheap, the other very precious and able to make you rich, and you paid the price of the small one and received the great one, would you have accused him? By no means; rather you would have admired him. So now too two lives lie before us, the temporary one and the eternal. God sells the one, not the other: the eternal is the one he sells us, not the temporary. Why are we vexed, like foolish children, that we receive the precious one? “Is it possible, then,” someone says, “to buy life with money?” Yes, when we pay down what is our own and not what belongs to others, when we do not commit assault. “But it is mine now,” someone says. It is not yours after the robbery; it is his; it belongs to another, even if you are its master ten thousand times over. For if you receive a deposit, these things are not yours even during the time the depositor is abroad, though they lie in your keeping. If, then, what we received from depositors who gave it willingly and gratefully is not ours, not even during the time we hold it, much more is this not ours, which we seize from the unwilling and reluctant. He is its master, even if you hold it ten thousand times over. Virtue is truly ours; but money is not ours, not even our own money, let alone other people's: today it is ours, tomorrow it is not. But the things of virtue are ours; for virtue is not lost like those things, but is present whole to all. Let us, then, acquire it and despise money, so that we may obtain the truly good things. May we all be counted worthy of them …

Chapter 7

7.1PG 62:604

Τοῦτο δὲ γίγωσχε, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί" ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερἡἠφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάύγαμιν αὐτῆς ἠργημένοι. Καὶ τούτους ἀποτρέπου. Ἐπ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύγοντες. τ οἰκίας, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναιχκάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις. καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις, πάντοτε μαγθάγογτα. καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν» ἀληθείας δυγνάμενα ἐλθεῖν. Ἔν τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ ἔλεγεν, ὅτι Τὸ πγεῦμω. ῥητῶς Λέγει, ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσον-. ταί τινες τῆς πίστεως " καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἑτέρῳ τόπῳ προφητεύει ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἐπιστολῇ τοιοῦτόν τι ὕστερον ἐσόμενον. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα δὲ πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ ποιεῖ, λέγων Τοῦτο δὲ γίγνωσκε, ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί. Καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ τῶν ὑστέρων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν φθασάντων τοῦτο δείχνυσιν' Ὃν τρόπον, φησὶν, Ἰαγγῇς καὶ Ἰαμθρῆς ἀνέστησαν Μωῦσῇ. Καὶ ἀπὸ λογισμῶν πάλιν- Ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰχίᾳ οὐκ ἔστι μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ. Τί δὴ τοῦτο ποιεῖ; ἵνα μὴ θορυδῆται Τιμόθεος, μηδὲ ἡμῶν τι:, ὅταν ὦτιν ἄνδρες πονηροί. Εἴ γε ἐπὶ Μωῦσέως γεγόνασι, φησὶ, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔσονται, οὐδὲν θανμαστὸν εἶναι καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ ποί. Οὐχὶ τὰς ἡμέρας διαδάλλων λέγει οὐδὲ τοὺς καιροὺς, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς τότε ὄντας. Καὶ γὰρ ἡμῖν οὕτω λέγειν ἔθος ἐστὶ χαιροὺς πονηροὺς, καὶ οὐ πονηροὺς, ἀπὸ τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς συμδαινόντων πραγμάτων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, Καὶ εὐθέως τὸ πάντων αἴτιον τίθησι τῶν χαχῶν, καὶ τὴν ῥίζαν καὶ τὴν πηγὴν, καὶ ὅθεν τὰ ἄλλα πάντα τίχτεται, τὴν ὑπεροψίαν. Ὁ τούτῳ ἁλοὺς τῷ πάθει οὐδὲ τὰ οἰχεῖα σχοποῖ. Ὅταν γὰρ μὴ τὰ τοῦ πλησίον τις σχοπῇ, ὅταν τῶν ἐχείνου ἀμελῇ, πῶς τὰ ἑαντοῦ σχοπήσει; Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ τὰ τοῦ πλησίον ὁρῶν, τὰ αὑτοῦ χαλῶς θήσεται ἐν τοῖς ἐχείνου" οὕτοης ὁ καταφρονῶν τὰ ἐχδίνον, καὶ τὰ αὑτοῦ ὑπερόψεται. Εἰ γὰρ μέλη ἀλλήλων ἐσμὲν, ἡ τοῦ πλησίον σωτηρία οὐχ ἐχείνου μόνον ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ λοιποῦ σώματος" καὶ ἡ͵ τοῦ πλησίον βλάδη, οὐ μέχρις ἐκείνου μόνον ἵσταται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἅπαντα λοιπὸν χατατείνει ταῖς ὀδύναις. Εἰ οἰχοδομή ἑσμεν, ὅπερ ἂν πάθῃ μέρος; καὶ τῷ λοιπῷ λυμαίνεται" ἂν δὲ ἧ στεῤῥὸν, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν διαθαστάξειν δύναται. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἐχχλησίᾳ, ὑπερεἴδες τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ; σαυτὸν ἠδίκησας. Πῶς; Τὸ μέλος τὸ σὸν βλάδην ὑπέστη οὐ μιχράν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ χρημάτων μὴ μεταδιδοὺς εἰς τὴν γέενναν ἄπεισιν, ὁ ἐν τοῖς ἀναγχαιοτέροις ὁρῶν κινδυνεύοντα, καὶ χεῖρα μὴ ὀρέγων, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐχείνου τοῦτο πείσεται, ὅσιμ καὶ ἐν μείζονι ἡ ζημία γέγονεν" Ἔσογτωι γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι. Ὁ φίλαυτος οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ μάλιστα ἑαυτὸν μὴ φιλῶν" ὁ δὲ φιλάδελφος, οὗτος μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ὁ ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπῶν. ᾿Απὸ τούτου ἡ φιλαργυρία. Τὴν γὰρ ἀγάπην πλατεῖαν οὖσαν καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐχχεχυμένην συστέλλει καὶ εἰς βραχὺ συνάγει τὸ τῆς φιλαυτίας ὀλέθριον καὶ μιχρολόγον. Φιάργυροι. ᾿Απὸ τούτου ἀλαζονεία τίχτεται, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀλαζονείας ἢ ὑπερηφανία, ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας βλασφημία, ἀπὰ τῆς βλασφημίας ἀπόνοια καὶ ἀκείθεια. Ὁ γὰρ χατὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπαιρόμενος, εὐχόλως καὶ χατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τίκτεται" πολλάχις χάτωθεν ἄνεισιν. Ὁ πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εὐλαθδὴς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὸν Θεόν᾽ ὁ πρὸς ὁμοδούλους ἐπιεξικῆς, πολλῷ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὸν Δεσπότην" ὁ δὲ τῶν ὁμοδούλων καταφρονῶν, ὁδῷ προδαΐίνων καὶ αὐτοῦ χαταφρονήσει τοῦ Θεοῦ. Μὴ τοίνυν χαταφρονῶμεν ἀλλήλων - διδασχαλία γὰρ αὕτη καχὴ, διδάσκουσα ἡμᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖν. Καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ μὲν γὰρ τούτῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ χαταφρονῶμεν, ὅταν ἀλλήλων κα.παφρονῶμεν, ποῦ χελεύσαντος κολλὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους ἐπιδείκνυσθαι τὴν σπηυδῆν. Πλὴν καὶ ἑτέρως, εἰ βούλεσθε, ἔχ παραδείγματο; τοῦτο ποιήσω φανερόν, Κατεφρόνησε τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ὁ Κἀϊν, κατεφρόνησεν εὑθέως καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ. Πῶς κατεφρόνησεν; Ὅρα πῶς ὑδριστιχῶ; ἀποχρίνεται πρὸς τὸν Θεόν" Μὴ οὐ ϊαξ εἰμὶ. τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ μου; Ματεφρόνησε πάλιν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ὁ Ἡσαῦ, καὶ κατεφρόνησε τοῦ Θεοῦ Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι Τὸν Ἰωχὼθ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἡσαῦ ἐμίσησα. Διὸ καὶ Παῦλός φησι" Μή τις πόρνος ἣ βέδηνλος, ὡς Ἡσαῦ. ἹΚατεφρόνησαν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ, χατεφρόνησαν καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. θὲ Ἰσραηλῖται κατεφρόνησαν Μωῦϊσέως" διὰ τοῦτο χατἐφρόνησαν καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὕτω καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἠλεὶ χατεφρόνουν τοῦ λαοῦ, κατεφρόνουν καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Βούλει δὲ καὶ ἐχ τοῦ ἐναντίου ἰδεῖν; ὁ ᾿Αὐραὰμ ἐφείσατο τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ὑπήχουσε καὶ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ δτλόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς ὑπαχοῆς τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ Ἰσαὰχ, καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀπάσης ἀρετῆς. Πάλιν ὁ "Αδελ ἐπιειχὴς ὧν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν, εὐλαδὴς ἣν καὶ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Μὴ τοίνυν χαταφρονῶμεν ἀλλήλων, ἵνα μὴ μάθωμεν καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καταφρονεῖν " τιμῶμεν ἀλλήλους, ἵνα μάθωμεν καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τιμᾷν. Ὁ θρασὺς χατὰ ἀνθρώπων, καὶ χατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γίνεται θρασύς. Ὅταν δὲ καὶ φιλαργυρία, καὶ φιλαντία, καὶ ἀπόνοια κατὰ ταντὸν συνέλθῃ, τί λοιπὸν λείπεται πρὸς πελείαν ἀπώλειαν; τὸ πᾶν διέφθαρται, καὶ πολὺ; τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἐπιῤῥεῖ βόρθορος. ᾿Αχάριστοι, φησί, Πῶς γὰρ ὁ φιλάργυρος εὐχάριστος ἔσται; τίνι εἴσεται χάριν; Οὐδενί- πάντας ἐχθροὺς ἡγεῖται, τὰ πάντων θέλων λαθεῖν. Κἂν γὰρ τὴν πᾶσαν οὐσίαν χενώσῃς, οὐδεμίαν οἷδέ σοι χάριν " ἀγαναχτεῖ, ὅτι μὴ πολλὰ εἶχες, καὶ πολλῶν αὐτὸν πεποίηχας χύρων. Κἂν τῆς οἰχουμένης αὐτὸν δεστοότην ποιήσῃς, οὐλ οἷδέ σοι χάριν" οὐδὲν γὰρ ἡγεῦται εἰληφέναι. ᾿Αχόρεέστος ἡ ἐπιθυμία τούτον. Νόσον γάρ ἔστιν ἐπιθυ» μία. Τοιαῦται δὲ αἱ τῶν νόσων ἐπεϑυμίαι.

Touto de gigōsche, hoti en eschatais hēmerais enstēsontai kairoi chalepoi" esontai gar hoi anthrōpoi philautoi, philargyroi, alazones, hyperēēphanoi, blasphēmoi, goneusin apeitheis, achaugamin autēs ērgēmenoi. Kai toutous apotrepou. Ep toutōn gar eisin hoi endygontes. t oikias, kai aichmalōtizontes gynaichkaria sesōreumena hamartiais, agomena epithymiais. kai hēdonais poikilais, pantote magthagogta. kai mēdepote eis epignōsin» alētheias dygnamena elthein. En tę̄ proterą epistolę̄ elegen, hoti To pgeumō. rhētōs Legei, hoti en hysterois kairois apostēson-. tai tines tēs pisteōs " kai palin en heterǭ topǭ prophēteuei en autę̄ tę̄ epistolę̄ toiouton ti hysteron esomenon. Kai entautha de palin to auto poiei, legōn Touto de gignōske, hoti en hysterois kairois enstēsontai kairoi chalepoi. Kai ouk apo tōn hysterōn monon, alla kai apo tōn phthasantōn touto deichnysin' Hon tropon, phēsin, Iangę̄s kai Iamthrēs anestēsan Mōysę̄. Kai apo logismōn palin- En megalę̄ de oichią ouk esti monon skeuē chrysa kai argyra. Ti dē touto poiei? hina mē thorydētai Timotheos, mēde hēmōn ti:, hotan ōtin andres ponēroi. Ei ge epi Mōyseōs gegonasi, phēsi, kai meta tauta esontai, ouden thanmaston einai kai eph᾽ hēmōn. En hysterois kairois enstēsontai kairoi poi. Ouchi tas hēmeras diadallōn legei oude tous kairous, alla tous anthrōpous tous tote ontas. Kai gar hēmin houtō legein ethos esti chairous ponērous, kai ou ponērous, apo tōn en autois symdainontōn pragmatōn hypo tōn anthrōpōn, Kai eutheōs to pantōn aition tithēsi tōn chachōn, kai tēn rhizan kai tēn pēgēn, kai hothen ta alla panta tichtetai, tēn hyperopsian. Ho toutǭ halous tǭ pathei oude ta oicheia schopoi. Hotan gar mē ta tou plēsion tis schopę̄, hotan tōn echeinou amelę̄, pōs ta heantou schopēsei? Hōsper gar ho ta tou plēsion horōn, ta hautou chalōs thēsetai en tois echeinou" houtoēs ho kataphronōn ta echdinon, kai ta hautou hyperopsetai. Ei gar melē allēlōn esmen, hē tou plēsion sōtēria ouch echeinou monon estin, alla kai tou loipou sōmatos" kai hē͵ tou plēsion bladē, ou mechris ekeinou monon histatai, alla kai hapanta loipon chatateinei tais odynais. Ei oichodomē hesmen, hoper an pathę̄ meros? kai tǭ loipǭ lymainetai" an de hē sterrhon, kai to loipon diathastaxein dynatai. Houtō dē kai en tę̄ Echchlēsią, hypereides tou adelphou? sauton ēdikēsas. Pōs? To melos to son bladēn hypestē ou michran. Ei gar ho chrēmatōn mē metadidous eis tēn geennan apeisin, ho en tois ananchaioterois horōn kindyneuonta, kai cheira mē oregōn, pollǭ mallon echeinou touto peisetai, hosim kai en meizoni hē zēmia gegonen" Esogtōi gar, phēsin, hoi anthrōpoi philautoi. Ho philautos houtos estin ho malista heauton mē philōn" ho de philadelphos, houtos mallon estin ho heauton agapōn. ᾿Apo toutou hē philargyria. Tēn gar agapēn plateian ousan kai pantachou echchechymenēn systellei kai eis brachy synagei to tēs philautias olethrion kai michrologon. Phiargyroi. ᾿Apo toutou alazoneia tichtetai, apo tēs alazoneias ē hyperēphania, apo tēs hyperēphanias blasphēmia, apa tēs blasphēmias aponoia kai akeitheia. Ho gar chata anthrōpōn epairomenos, eucholōs kai chata tou Theou. Houtō kai ta hamartēmata tiktetai" pollachis chatōthen aneisin. Ho pros tous anthrōpous eulathdēs, pollǭ mallon pros ton Theon᾽ ho pros homodoulous epiexikēs, pollǭ mallon pros ton Despotēn" ho de tōn homodoulōn kataphronōn, hodǭ prodaïinōn kai autou chataphronēsei tou Theou. Mē toinyn chataphronōmen allēlōn - didaschalia gar hautē kachē, didaskousa hēmas tou Theou kataphronein. Kai en autǭ men gar toutǭ tou Theou chataphronōmen, hotan allēlōn ka.paphronōmen, pou cheleusantos kollēn eis allēlous epideiknysthai tēn spēudēn. Plēn kai heterōs, ei boulesthe, ech paradeigmato? touto poiēsō phaneron, Katephronēse tou adelphou ho Kaïn, katephronēsen heutheōs kai tou theou. Pōs katephronēsen? Hora pōs hydristichō? apochrinetai pros ton Theon" Mē ou ïax eimi. tou adelphou mou? Matephronēse palin tou adelphou ho Hēsau, kai katephronēse tou Theou Dia touto elegen ho Theos, hoti Ton Iōchōth ēgapēsa, ton de Hēsau emisēsa. Dio kai Paulos phēsi" Mē tis pornos hē bedēnlos, hōs Hēsau. HiKatephronēsan tou Iōsēph hoi adelphoi, chatephronēsan kai tou Theou. the Israēlitai katephronēsan Mōyïseōs" dia touto chatephronēsan kai tou Theou. Houtō kai hoi huioi Ēlei chatephronoun tou laou, katephronoun kai tou Theou. Boulei de kai ech tou enantiou idein? ho ᾿Auraam epheisato tou adelphou, hypēchouse kai tǭ Theǭ kai dtlon estin ek tēs hypachoēs tēs epi tou huiou Isaach, kai tēs allēs apasēs aretēs. Palin ho "Adel epieichēs hōn pros ton adelphon, euladēs hēn kai pros ton Theon. Mē toinyn chataphronōmen allēlōn, hina mē mathōmen kai tou Theou kataphronein " timōmen allēlous, hina mathōmen kai ton Theon timąn. Ho thrasys chata anthrōpōn, kai chata tou Theou ginetai thrasys. Hotan de kai philargyria, kai philantia, kai aponoia kata tanton synelthę̄, ti loipon leipetai pros peleian apōleian? to pan diephthartai, kai poly? tōn hamartēmatōn epirrhei borthoros. ᾿Acharistoi, phēsi, Pōs gar ho philargyros eucharistos estai? tini eisetai charin? Oudeni- pantas echthrous hēgeitai, ta pantōn thelōn lathein. Kan gar tēn pasan ousian chenōsę̄s, oudemian hoide soi charin " aganachtei, hoti mē polla eiches, kai pollōn auton pepoiēchas chyrōn. Kan tēs oichoumenēs auton destootēn poiēsę̄s, oul hoide soi charin" ouden gar hēgeutai eilēphenai. ᾿Achoreestos hē epithymia touton. Noson gar estin epithy» mia. Toiautai de hai tōn nosōn epeϑymiai.

“But know this, that in the last days difficult times will come. For people will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boasters, arrogant, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, [ungrateful … having a form of godliness but having denied] its power. Avoid these also. For among them are those who creep into houses and take captive silly women laden with sins, led away by various desires and pleasures, always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.” In the former letter he said, “The Spirit says expressly that in later times some will depart from the faith”; and again in another place in that same letter he foretells something of the kind that will happen later. And here again he does the same, saying, “But know this, that in the later times difficult times will come.” And he shows this not only from the later times but also from those already past: “Just as Jannes and Jambres,” he says, “opposed Moses.” And again from reasoning: “In a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver.” Why does he do this? So that Timothy may not be troubled, nor any of us, when there are wicked men. If there were such in Moses' time, he says, and there will be such later, it is no wonder that there are such in our time too. “In the later times difficult times will come.” He does not say this to blame the days or the times, but the people who will be living then. For we too are accustomed to call times evil or not evil from what happens in them through human agency. And at once he sets down the cause of all the evils, the root and the spring from which all the others are born: arrogant contempt. Whoever is caught by this passion does not look even to his own interests. For when someone does not look to his neighbour's interests, when he neglects them, how will he look to his own? For as one who looks to his neighbour's interests will place his own well among them, so one who despises his neighbour's will disregard his own too. For if we are members of one another, our neighbour's salvation is not his alone but belongs to the rest of the body as well; and our neighbour's harm does not stop with him alone, but racks all the rest with pain. If we are a building, whatever part suffers damage harms the rest too; but if it is solid, it can help bear up the rest. So it is in the church too: have you disregarded your brother? You have wronged yourself. How? Your own member has suffered no small harm. For if the one who does not share his money goes off to hell, the one who sees his brother in danger in more necessary things and does not stretch out a hand will suffer this much more, inasmuch as the loss concerns greater things. “For people will be,” he says, “lovers of self.” The lover of self is the one who least of all loves himself; it is rather the lover of his brother who loves himself. From this comes love of money. For self-love, destructive and petty as it is, contracts love, which is broad and poured out everywhere, and gathers it into a narrow space. “Lovers of money.” From this boasting is born, from boasting arrogance, from arrogance blasphemy, from blasphemy madness and disobedience. For one who exalts himself against human beings readily does so against God too. This is how sins are born: often they climb up from below. One who is reverent toward human beings is much more so toward God; one who is considerate toward his fellow servants is much more so toward the Master; but one who despises his fellow servants will go on step by step and despise God himself. Let us not, then, despise one another; for this is an evil teaching, which teaches us to despise God. Indeed, in this very thing we despise God, when we despise one another, since he has commanded us to show great zeal for one another. But I will also, if you wish, make this plain in another way, from examples. Cain despised his brother; at once he despised God too. How did he despise him? See how insolently he answers God: “Am I my brother's keeper?” Esau in turn despised his brother, and he despised God. That is why God said, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.” That is why Paul too says, “that no one be sexually immoral or profane like Esau.” Joseph's brothers despised him; they despised God too. The Israelites despised Moses; that is why they despised God too. So too the sons of Eli despised the people; they despised God too. Would you like to see it from the opposite side as well? Abraham spared his kinsman; he also obeyed God; this is clear from his obedience in the case of his son Isaac, and from all his other virtue. Again, Abel, being gentle toward his brother, was reverent toward God too. Let us not, then, despise one another, so that we may not learn to despise God; let us honour one another, so that we may learn to honour God too. One who is bold against human beings becomes bold against God too. And when love of money and self-love and madness come together in the same person, what is still lacking for complete destruction? Everything is corrupted, and a great flood of the mire of sins pours in. “Ungrateful,” he says. For how will the lover of money be grateful? To whom will he be grateful? To no one: he thinks everyone an enemy, since he wants to take what belongs to all. Even if you empty out your whole fortune for him, he is not grateful to you; he is vexed that you did not have much and make him master of much. Even if you make him master of the world, he is not grateful to you; for he thinks he has received nothing. This man's desire is insatiable. For his desire comes from a disease; and such are the desires of diseases.

7.2PG 62:604

Καὶ ὁ πυρέττων οὐδέποτε ἐμφορηθῆναι δύναται, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ μεθύων οὐδέποτε πληροῦται, ἀεὶ διψᾷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ περὶ χρήματα μαινόμενος, οὐδέποτε οἷδε τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐμπλῆσαι" μηδέποτε δὰ ἐμπιπλάμενος, ὅσα ἂν χενώσῃς, οὐκ εἴσεταί σοι χάριν. Ἐχείνῳ γὰρ εἴσεται μόνῳ τῷ δεδωχότι ὅσα βούλεται" τοῦτο δὲ οὐδεὶς δυνήτεταε ποιῆσαι οὐ γὰρ ἔχει μέτρον ἃ βούλεται " οὐκοῦν οὐδενὶ εἴσεται χάριν. Οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀχάριστον, ὡς φιλάργυρος" οὐδὲν οὕτως ἀναίσθητον, ὡς φιλοχρήματος " τῆς οἰχουμένης ἀπάσης ἐστὶν ἐχθρός ’ ἀγαναχτεῖ ὅτε εἰσὶν ἄνθρωποι" βούλεται γὰρ πάντα ἐρημίας εἶναι μεστὰ, ὥστε τὰ πάντων ἔχειν αὐτός. Καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα φαντάξεται" Εἰ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς ἐν τῇ πόλει, φησὶν, εἶτα πάντων χαταχωσθέντων, ἐγὼ μόνος περιελείφθην, ὥστε τὰ πάντων λαθεῖν εἰ δυνατόν" εἰ ἐπῆλθε λοιμὸς, καὶ πάντας ἀπώλεσε τοῦ χρυσίου χωρίς " εἰ χαταποντισμὸς ἐγένετο, εἰ θαλάττης ἐπέχλυσις" καὶ μυρία τοιαῦτα ἐπινοεῖ - χρηστὸν μὲν οὐδὲν, σεισμὸς δὲ καὶ σχηπταὺς καὶ πολέμους καὶ λοιμοὺς, καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα γενέσθαι εὔχεται. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, ἄθλιε καὶ ταλαίπωρε καὶ παντὸς ἀνδραπόδου δουλιχώτερε, δἰ πᾶντα ἦν χρυσὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἀπηλλάγης ὑπὸ τοῦ χρυσοῦ α, λιμῷ διαφθαρείς; εἰ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο, τῆς οἷτῆς ὀλεθρίας ταύτης ἐπιθυμίας " οὐ γὰρ ὄντος ἀνθρώπονυ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐχ ἄν σοι τὰ τῆς ζωῆς συγχέχρότητο. Θῶμεν γὰρ πάντας ἄρδην ἠφανίσθαι τοὺς χατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀνθρώπους, εἶτα τὸ χρυσίον αὐτῶ» καὶ τὸ ἀργύριον αὐτομάτως πως εἰς σὲ περιεληλυθέναι (καὶ γὰρ μωρὰ καὶ ἀδύνατα φαντάξονται), καὶ τὸν πλοῦτον ἔχεινων, τὸν χρυσὸν, τὸν ἄργυρον, τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ σηριχὰ, τὰ διάχρυσα πάντα αὐτομάτως εἰς τὰς σὰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν τί τὸ κέρδος; οὕτως ἂν μάλιστα θάνατός σε χατέλωδεν, οὐχ ὄντων, γεωργῶν» οὐχ ὄντων, θηρίων ἐπινεμομένων, δαιμόνων ἐχδειματούντων σοι τὴν ψυχήν. Καὶ γῦν μὲν αὐτὴν χατέχουσι δαίμονες γαὶ πολλοξ" τότε δὲ ἄν σε καὶ εἰς ἔχπληξιν ἤγαγον, χἂν εὐθέως ἀπώλεσαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἐδουλόμην, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι καὶ γεωρχοὺς καὶ ἀρτοχόπους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔμελλον χἀχεῖνοι δαπα- “ἄν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἑἐδουλόμην αὑτοὺς δαπανᾷν. Οὕτως ἀχόρεαστος ἡ ἐπιθυμία αὕτη. Τί γὰρ ἂν εἴη πούτων χαταγελαστότερον; Εἶδες ἀμηχανίαν πραγμάτων; βούλεται ἔχειν πολλοὺς τοὺς διαχονουμένους αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀλγεῖ ὅτι τροφῆς οὗτοι μετέχουσιν, ὅτε ἐλαττοῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν. Τί οὖν, εἰπέ μοι; βούλει λιθίνους εἶναι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους; Χλευασία ταῦτα πάντα, χύματα, καὶ ζάλη, καὶ χειμὼν, καὶ τρικυμία, καὶ πολὺς ὁ θόρυδο; τῇ ψυχῇ " ἀεὶ πεινᾷ, ἀεὶ διψᾷ. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, τοῦτον οὐχ ἐλεήσομεν οὐδὲ δαχρύσομεν;; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν. μὲν τοῖς σώμασι τὸ τοιοῦτον χόλασίς ἐστιν ἡ χαλεπωτάτη, βουλιμία λεγομένη παρὰ τῶν ἰατρῶν, ὅταν τις πολλῶν ἐμφορούμενος, τοῦ λιμώττειν μὴ ἀπαλλάττηται " ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς οὐ δαχρύσομεν τὸ αὑτὸ τοῦτο πάθος; Βουλιμία γὰρ ψυχῆς ἢ φιλαργυρία, ἢ πολλῶν μὲν ἐμπίπλαται, οὐδέποτε δὲ ἴσταται, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἀεὶ χατατείνεται. Εἰ γὰρ ἑλλέδορον ἔδει πιεῖν, ἣ μυριάκις ὑποστῆναί τι τούτου βαρύτερον, ὥστε ἀπαλλαγῆναι ποῦ πάθους τούτου, οὐκ ἔδει προθύμως χαταδέξασθαι; Οὐχ ἔστι χρημάτων πλῆθος, ὅ τὴν ἀχόρεστον νηδὺν ἐμπλῆσαι δύναται. Οὐχ αἰδεσθησόμεθα τοίνυν ἐμεῖς, εἰ περὶ μὲν χρημάτων οὕτω τινὲς μεμήνασι, περὶ δὲ τὸν Θεὸν ἡμεῖς οὐδὲ τὸ πολλοστὸν μέρος τῆς ἀγάπης ἐπιδειχνύμεθα, ἀλλὰ ἀργυρίου γένεται ἀτιμότερος ἡμῖν ὁ Θεός; Καὶ γὰρ ὑπὲρ μὲν ἀργυρίου καὶ ἀγρυπνίας καὶ ἀποδημίας καὶ χινδύνους ἐπαλλήλους καὶ μῖσος καὶ ἐπιδουλὰς καὶ πάντα ὑπομένουσιν ἄνθρωποι" ἡμεῖς δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐδὲ Ψιλὸν ῥῆμα προέσθαι ἀνεχόμεθα, οὐδὲ ἀπέχθειαν ἀναδέξασθαι, ἀλλὰ ἂν δέτ, τινὶ τῶν χαταπονουμένων ἀμῦναι, τὰς τῶν δυναστευόντων ἔχθρας ὑποστελλόμενοι καὶ τοὺς χινδύνους, προδιδόαμεν τὸν ἡδιχη μένον " καὶ δὖναμιν λαθόντες παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὥστε βοηθεῖν, ἀπόλλυμεν αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι μισεῖσθαι μηδὲ ἀπεχθάνεσθαι" καὶ εὐθέως τοῦτο προδάλλονται οἱ πολλοὶ, Εἰχῇ φιλοῦ, λέγοντες, εἰκῇ μὴ μισοῦ. Τοῦτο δὲ εἰκῇ μισεῖσθαί ἐστι; τί δὲ τοῦ μίσους τούτου χρεῖττον; Τῆς γὰρ φιλίας τῆς διὰ τὸν Θεὸν τὸ μῖσος τὸ δι᾽ αὐτὸν πολλῷ βέλτιον. Ὅταν γὰρ φιλώμεθα διὰ τὸν Θεὸν, ἡμεῖς ὀφειλέται ἐσμὲν τῆς τιμῆς ὅταν δὲ μισώμεθα, αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὀφειλέτης ξστὶ τοῦ μισθοῦ. Ὅσον ἂν ἀγαπήσωσι τὸν χρυσὸν οὗ φιλοχρήματοι, οὖχ ἴσασι μέτρον ἀγάπης " ἡμεῖς δὲ χἂν μικρόν τι ἐργασώμεθα, τὸ πᾶν ἡνυχέναι νομίζομεν. Ὡς ἐκεῖνοι τὸν χρυσὸν φιλοῦσιν, ἡμεῖς τὸν Θεὸν οὐ φιλοῦμεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὸ πολλοστὸν μέρος. Πολλὴ ἐχείνων κατηγορία, ὅτι τοσαύτην περὶ τὸν χρυσὸνωτὴν μανίαν ἔχουσι" πολλὴ ἡμῶν χατάγνωσις ὅτι οὐ μαινόμεθα οὕτω περὶ τὸν Θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον τῇ γῇ (γῇ γὰρ ὁ χρυσὸς ὁ μεταλλιχὸς), ὅσην τῇ γῇ τιμὴν ἀπονέμουσιν ἐχεῖνοι, τοσαύτην" οὐχ ἀπονέμομεν ἡμεῖς τ» πάντων Δεσπότῃ.

Kai ho pyrettōn oudepote emphorēthēnai dynatai, all᾽ aei en epithymią methyōn oudepote plēroutai, aei dipsą. Houtō kai ho peri chrēmata mainomenos, oudepote hoide tēn epithymian emplēsai" mēdepote da empiplamenos, hosa an chenōsę̄s, ouk eisetai soi charin. Echeinǭ gar eisetai monǭ tǭ dedōchoti hosa bouletai" touto de oudeis dynētetae poiēsai ou gar echei metron ha bouletai " oukoun oudeni eisetai charin. Ouden houtōs achariston, hōs philargyros" ouden houtōs anaisthēton, hōs philochrēmatos " tēs oichoumenēs apasēs estin echthros ’ aganachtei hote eisin anthrōpoi" bouletai gar panta erēmias einai mesta, hōste ta pantōn echein autos. Kai polla toiauta phantaxetai" Ei egeneto seismos en tę̄ polei, phēsin, eita pantōn chatachōsthentōn, egō monos perieleiphthēn, hōste ta pantōn lathein ei dynaton" ei epēlthe loimos, kai pantas apōlese tou chrysiou chōris " ei chatapontismos egeneto, ei thalattēs epechlysis" kai myria toiauta epinoei - chrēston men ouden, seismos de kai schēptaus kai polemous kai loimous, kai panta ta toiauta genesthai euchetai. Eipe dē moi, athlie kai talaipōre kai pantos andrapodou doulichōtere, di panta ēn chrysos, ouk an apēllagēs hypo tou chrysou a, limǭ diaphthareis? ei seismos egeneto, tēs hoitēs olethrias tautēs epithymias " ou gar ontos anthrōpony epi tēs gēs, ouch an soi ta tēs zōēs synchechrotēto. Thōmen gar pantas ardēn ēphanisthai tous chata tēn oikoumenēn anthrōpous, eita to chrysion autō» kai to argyrion automatōs pōs eis se perielēlythenai (kai gar mōra kai adynata phantaxontai), kai ton plouton echeinōn, ton chryson, ton argyron, ta himatia ta sēricha, ta diachrysa panta automatōs eis tas sas cheiras elthein ti to kerdos? houtōs an malista thanatos se chatelōden, ouch ontōn, geōrgōn» ouch ontōn, thēriōn epinemomenōn, daimonōn echdeimatountōn soi tēn psychēn. Kai gyn men autēn chatechousi daimones gai pollox" tote de an se kai eis echplēxin ēgagon, chan eutheōs apōlesan. ᾿All᾽ ouch edoulomēn, phēsin, all᾽ einai kai geōrchous kai artochopous. ᾿All᾽ emellon chacheinoi dapa- “an. ᾿All᾽ ouch heedoulomēn hautous dapanąn. Houtōs achoreastos hē epithymia hautē. Ti gar an eiē poutōn chatagelastoteron? Eides amēchanian pragmatōn? bouletai echein pollous tous diachonoumenous autǭ, kai algei hoti trophēs houtoi metechousin, hote elattountes autou tēn ousian. Ti oun, eipe moi? boulei lithinous einai tous anthrōpous? Chleuasia tauta panta, chymata, kai zalē, kai cheimōn, kai trikymia, kai polys ho thorydo? tę̄ psychę̄ " aei peiną, aei dipsą. Eipe dē moi, touton ouch eleēsomen oude dachrysomen?? ᾿All᾽ en. men tois sōmasi to toiouton cholasis estin hē chalepōtatē, boulimia legomenē para tōn iatrōn, hotan tis pollōn emphoroumenos, tou limōttein mē apallattētai " epi de tēs psychēs ou dachrysomen to hauto touto pathos? Boulimia gar psychēs ē philargyria, ē pollōn men empiplatai, oudepote de istatai, all᾽ hypo tēs epithymias aei chatateinetai. Ei gar helledoron edei piein, hē myriakis hypostēnai ti toutou baryteron, hōste apallagēnai pou pathous toutou, ouk edei prothymōs chatadexasthai? Ouch esti chrēmatōn plēthos, ho tēn achoreston nēdyn emplēsai dynatai. Ouch aidesthēsometha toinyn emeis, ei peri men chrēmatōn houtō tines memēnasi, peri de ton Theon hēmeis oude to polloston meros tēs agapēs epideichnymetha, alla argyriou genetai atimoteros hēmin ho Theos? Kai gar hyper men argyriou kai agrypnias kai apodēmias kai chindynous epallēlous kai misos kai epidoulas kai panta hypomenousin anthrōpoi" hēmeis de hyper tou Theou oude Psilon rhēma proesthai anechometha, oude apechtheian anadexasthai, alla an det, tini tōn chataponoumenōn amynai, tas tōn dynasteuontōn echthras hypostellomenoi kai tous chindynous, prodidoamen ton hēdichē menon " kai dynamin lathontes para tou Theou hōste boēthein, apollymen autēn dia to mē boulesthai miseisthai mēde apechthanesthai" kai eutheōs touto prodallontai hoi polloi, Eichę̄ philou, legontes, eikę̄ mē misou. Touto de eikę̄ miseisthai esti? ti de tou misous toutou chreitton? Tēs gar philias tēs dia ton Theon to misos to di᾽ auton pollǭ beltion. Hotan gar philōmetha dia ton Theon, hēmeis opheiletai esmen tēs timēs hotan de misōmetha, autos hēmin opheiletēs xsti tou misthou. Hoson an agapēsōsi ton chryson hou philochrēmatoi, ouch isasi metron agapēs " hēmeis de chan mikron ti ergasōmetha, to pan hēnychenai nomizomen. Hōs ekeinoi ton chryson philousin, hēmeis ton Theon ou philoumen, all᾽ oude to polloston meros. Pollē echeinōn katēgoria, hoti tosautēn peri ton chrysonōtēn manian echousi" pollē hēmōn chatagnōsis hoti ou mainometha houtō peri ton Theon, all᾽ hoson tę̄ gę̄ (gę̄ gar ho chrysos ho metallichos), hosēn tę̄ gę̄ timēn aponemousin echeinoi, tosautēn" ouch aponemomen hēmeis t» pantōn Despotę̄.

The man with a fever can never be satisfied, but, always drunk with desire, is never filled; he is always thirsty. So too the man who is mad for money never knows how to fill up his desire; and since he is never filled, however much you pour out for him, he will not be grateful to you. He would be grateful only to the one who had given him as much as he wants; but no one will be able to do this, for what he wants has no measure; so he will be grateful to no one. Nothing is so ungrateful as a lover of money; nothing so insensible as one greedy for wealth. He is the enemy of the whole world; he is vexed that there are human beings; for he wants everything to be full of emptiness, so that he may have everyone's possessions himself. And he imagines many such things. “If there were an earthquake in the city,” he says, “and everyone were buried, and I alone were left, so as to take everyone's goods, if that were possible! If a plague came and destroyed everyone but left the gold! If there were a sinking of the land, a flood from the sea!” And he devises countless such things: nothing good, but he prays for earthquakes and thunderbolts and wars and plagues and all such things to happen. Tell me, you wretched and miserable man, more slavish than any slave: if everything were gold, would you not have perished among the gold, destroyed by hunger? If an earthquake came … of this destructive desire; for if there were no human being on the earth, the means of life would not have been provided for you. For let us suppose that all the people in the world were utterly wiped out, and then their gold and silver somehow passed to you of its own accord (for they imagine foolish and impossible things), and their wealth, the gold, the silver, the silk garments, the gold-embroidered things, all came into your hands of their own accord: what is the gain? That is just how death would most surely seize you, with no …, no farmers, wild beasts grazing over the land, demons terrifying your soul. Even now many demons hold it; but then they would have struck you with terror and destroyed you at once. “But that is not what I wanted,” he says; “I wanted there to be farmers and bakers too.” But they too would consume. “But I did not want them to consume.” So insatiable is this desire. What could be more ridiculous than these things? Do you see how helpless the case is? He wants to have many people to serve him, and he is pained that they share in food, as diminishing his fortune. What then, tell me? Do you want people to be made of stone? All this is a mockery: waves and squall and storm and towering seas, and great turmoil in the soul; he is always hungry, always thirsty. Tell me, shall we not pity this man and weep for him? In the body such a thing is the most grievous punishment, called boulimia by the physicians, when someone gorges himself on much and is not freed from hunger; and shall we not weep for this same passion in the soul? For love of money is a boulimia of the soul, which is filled with much but never stops, but is always racked by desire. If it were necessary to drink hellebore, or to undergo something ten thousand times heavier than that, in order to be freed from this passion, ought one not to accept it eagerly? There is no quantity of money that can fill that insatiable belly. Shall we not, then, be ashamed, if some are so mad about money, while we do not show even a small fraction of that love toward God, but God becomes less honoured by us than silver? For silver people endure sleeplessness and travels and dangers one after another, and hatred and plots and everything; but for God we will not bear even to let out a bare word, nor to incur hostility; if we ought to defend someone who is oppressed, we shrink from the enmity of the powerful and from the dangers, and we betray the one who is wronged; and having received power from God to help, we lose it because we do not wish to be hated or to make enemies. And at once the many put forward this saying: “Be loved without cause; do not be hated without cause.” But is this being hated without cause? What is better than this hatred? For hatred on God's account is much better than friendship on God's account. When we are loved on God's account, we are debtors for the honour; but when we are hated, he is our debtor for the reward. However much the lovers of money love gold, they know no measure in their love; but we, if we do some small thing, think we have accomplished everything. As those love gold, we do not love God—no, not a small fraction of that. Great is the charge against them, that they have such madness for gold; great is our condemnation, that we are not so mad for God; but the honour that they pay to earth (for mined gold is earth), we do not pay to the Master of all.

7.3PG 62:604

Ἴἰδωμεν αὐτῶν τὴν μανίαν, καὶ αἰδεσθῶμεν. Τί γὰρ. εἰ καὶ ἡμεῖς μὴ περικαιόμεθα τοῦ χρυσοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ δεόμεθα σπουδαίως; Ἐνταῦθα μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωποι γυναικὸς καταφρονοῦσι καὶ παίδων καὶ οὐοἰα: καὶ αὐτῆ: τῆς σωτηρίας αὑτῶν, καὶ ταῦτα οὐχ εἰδότες, ὅτι τὴν οὐσίαν αὔξουσι τὴν ἑαντῶν “ πολλάχις γὰρ ἐν μέσαις ταῖς ἐλπίσι καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀφέντες ἀπῆλθον εἰχῇ πονήσαντες" ἡμεῖς δὲ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐπιτευξόμεθα τοῦ ποθουμένου, ἂν αὐτὸν ἀγαπέσωμεν ὡς ἀγαπᾷν χρὴ, οὐδὲ οὕτω φιλοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ πάντα χατεψύξαμεν, τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ἀγάπην, τὴν πρὸὴς τὸν Θεόν " ἀπὸ τούτου τὴν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἐ πειδὴ καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν ἄνδρα οὐχ εἰδότα φιλεῖν, ἔχειν τι γενναῖον καὶ φρόνημα ἀνδρεῖον. Ἢ γὰρ ὑποθάθρα. πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ φιλία Ἔν τούτῳ, φησὶν, ὁγόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται κρέμανται. Καθάπερ γὰρ εἰς ὕλην πῦρ εἰσελθὸν πάντα διαχαθαίρειν εἴωθεν " οὕτω καὶ ἡ τῆς ἀγάπης θερμότης ὅπουπερ ἂν ἐμπέσοι, πάντα ἀναιρεῖ καὶ διακόπτει τὰ τῷ θείῳ λυμαινόμενα σπόρῳ, καὶ τὴν γὴν καθαρὰν πρὸς ὑποδοχὴν τῶν σπερμάτων ἐργάζεται. Ἔνθα ἐστὶν ἀγάπη, πάντα ἀνήρηται τὰ χαχά" οὐχ Ἔστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία ἡ ῥίξα τῶν ἔστι φιλαργυρία ", οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλαζονεία " τί γὰρ ἄν τις κατὰ τοῦ φίλου ἀλαζονεύσαιτο; Οὐδὲν μὲν οὖν ᾿ οὕτω ποιεῖ ταπεινὸν ὡς ἀγάπη. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῶν οἶχετῶν τοῖς φίλοις διαχονούμεθα, καὶ οὐχ αἰσχυνόμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ χάριν ἴσμεν τῆς δουλείας ταύτη: αὐτοῖς " χρημάτων οὐ φειδόμεθα,, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ σωμάτων πολλάχις " ἤδη γάρ τις καὶ ὑπερεχινδύνευσε τοῦ φιλουμένου. Φθόνος οὐχ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ χαχηγορία, ἔνθα ἂν ἢ γνησία φιλία" οὐ γὰρ μόνον οὐ διαθάλλομεν τοὺς; ς(λους, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς διαδάλλουτας Πάντα γαληνὰ, πάντα ἥμερα, μάχης καὶ φιλονεικίας οὐδὲ ἴχνος φαίνεται " πάντα εἰρήνης μεστά" Πιλήρωμα γὰρ νόμου, φησὶν, ἡ ἀγάπη" οὐδὲν ἀηδὲς παρ᾽ αὑτῇ. Πῶς; Αὐτὰ γὰρ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, πλεονεξία, ἀρπαγὴ, φθόνος, χαχηγορία, ἀπόνοια, ἑπιορχία, ψεῦδος, ταῦτα πάντα χαταλύεται, τῆς ἀγάπης οὔσης " ἐπιορχοῦσι γὰρ οἱ ἐπιορχοῦντες ἁρπάσαι βουλόμενοι" τὸν δὲ ἀγαπώμενον οὐδεὶς ἂν ἁρπάσειεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ προπδοίη τὰ ἑαυτοῦ τῷ φιλουμένῳ" χάριν γὰρ ἔχομεν μᾶλλον, ἢ εἰ λάδοιμεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ἴστε ταῦτα ὅσοι φίλους ἐσχήχατε " φίλους οὐ μέχρι ὀνόματος λέγω, οὐδὲ ἐχ ψιλῆς προσηγορίας, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις ἢγάπησεν ὡς ἀγαπᾷν ἔδει, εἴ τις προσεδέθη τινί, Εἰ δέ τινες οὐχ ἴσασι, παρὰ τῶν εἰδότων μαθέτωσαν. - Νῦν διηγήσομαι ὑμῖν ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν φιλίαν θαυμαστήν. Ὃ τοῦ Σαοὺλ υἱὸς Ἰωνάθαν ἐφίλησε τὸν Δαυῖϊδ, Καὶ συνεδέθη αὐτῷ, φησὶν, ἡ ψυχή" οὕτως, ὡς; καὶ θρηνῶν αὑτὸν λέγειν, ᾿Επέπεσεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἡ ἀγάπησίς σου, ὡς ἡ ἀγάπησις τῶν γυναικῶν. Εἰς θάνατον ἐτραυματίσθης ἐμοί. Τί οὖν; ἐχεῖνος ἄρα ἐφθόνησεν αὐτῷ; Οὐδαμῶς, καίτοι γε εἶχεν ἀνάγχὴν τοῦ φθονεῖν. Πῶς; ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων ἑώρα τὴν βασιλείαν ἐρχομένην εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲν ἔπαθε τοιοῦτον" οὐχ εἶπεν" Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐμὲ ἀποστερήσων τῆς βασιλείας τῆς πατριχῆς, ἀλλὰ συγχατεσχεύαζεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἀρχὴν, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς οὐχ ἐφείδετο διὰ τὸν φίλον. ᾿Αλλὰ μή τις αὐτὸν πατραλοίαν νομιζέτω " οὐ γὰρ ἠδέκει τὸν πατέρα, ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐπιδουλὰς καὶ τὰς ἀδιχίας κατεῖχε. Μᾶλλον ἐφείδετο, ἢ ἠδίκει" οὐχ ἀφῆχεν αὑτὸν εἰς φόνον ἄδιχον ἐχθῆναι. Ἠθέλησε καὶ ἀποθανεῖν πολλάχις δι᾽ αὐτόν. Οὐ χατηγόρησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἐπεστόμισεν᾽ οὐχ ἐφθόνησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συγχατεσχεύασεν οὐ χρημάτων αὐτῷ μετέδωχε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ σωτηρίας. Τί λέγω χρημάτων; καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ αὑτοῦ προήκατο. Οὐχ ἠδέσθη τὸν γεγεννηχότα διὰ τὸν φίλον, ἐπειδὴ ὁ μὲν ἀδίχοις ἐπεχείρει πράγμασιν. ὁ δὲ οὐδὲν ἑαυτῷ συνήδει τοιοῦτον. Ἐχεΐ μὲν οὖν μετὰ τοῦ δικαίου ἣν ἡ φιλία “ οὗτος οὖν ὁ Ἰωνάθαν. Ἴδωμεν δὲ λοιπὸν καὶ τὸν Δαυῖδ. Οὐχ ἐγένετο αὐτῷ καιρὸς ἀποδοῦναι τὰς ἀμοιδάς" γὰρ ἐκεῖνος τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Δανῖδ, καὶ πρὶν ἣ τὸν εὖ παθόντα ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ὁ εὖ ποιῶν ἀπὠλετο. Τί οὖν; ἐν οἷς ἣν δυνατὸν καὶ ἐξῆν, ἴδωμεν πῶς ἐπεδείχνυτο τὴν φιλίαν ὁ δίκαιος. Κα-λὸς ἐμοὶ, ἐμοί. ἾΆρα τοῦτο μόνον; οὗ μικρὸν γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο " πλὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν νἱὸν ἐχείνον, καὶ τὸν ἔγγονον Ε πατρὸς τὴν χάριν " καὶ διετέλει καθάπέρ υἱοῦ τινος ἔγγονα διατηρῶν καὶ διαφυλάττων. Τοιαύτην ἐγὼ βούλομαι φιλίαν πάντας ἔχειν, καὶ πρὸς ζῶντας καὶ πρὸς ἀπελθόντας. ᾿

Iidōmen autōn tēn manian, kai aidesthōmen. Ti gar. ei kai hēmeis mē perikaiometha tou chrysou, all᾽ oude tou Theou deometha spoudaiōs? Entautha men gar anthrōpoi gynaikos kataphronousi kai paidōn kai ouoia: kai autē: tēs sōtērias hautōn, kai tauta ouch eidotes, hoti tēn ousian auxousi tēn heantōn “ pollachis gar en mesais tais elpisi kai tēn psychēn aphentes apēlthon eichę̄ ponēsantes" hēmeis de eidotes hoti epiteuxometha tou pothoumenou, an auton agapesōmen hōs agapąn chrē, oude houtō philoumen, alla panta chatepsyxamen, tēn pros ton plēsion agapēn, tēn proēs ton Theon " apo toutou tēn pros ton Theon, e peidē kai tēn pros ton plēsion. Ou gar estin, ouch estin andra ouch eidota philein, echein ti gennaion kai phronēma andreion. Ē gar hypothathra. pantōn tōn agathōn ouden heteron estin all᾽ ē philia En toutǭ, phēsin, hogomos kai hoi prophētai kremantai. Kathaper gar eis hylēn pyr eiselthon panta diachathairein eiōthen " houtō kai hē tēs agapēs thermotēs hopouper an empesoi, panta anairei kai diakoptei ta tǭ theiǭ lymainomena sporǭ, kai tēn gēn katharan pros hypodochēn tōn spermatōn ergazetai. Entha estin agapē, panta anērētai ta chacha" ouch Estin hē philargyria hē rhixa tōn esti philargyria ", ouk estin alazoneia " ti gar an tis kata tou philou alazoneusaito? Ouden men oun ᾿ houtō poiei tapeinon hōs agapē. Kai gar ta tōn oichetōn tois philois diachonoumetha, kai ouch aischynometha, alla kai charin ismen tēs douleias tautē: autois " chrēmatōn ou pheidometha,, all᾽ oude sōmatōn pollachis " ēdē gar tis kai hyperechindyneuse tou philoumenou. Phthonos ouch estin, oude chachēgoria, entha an ē gnēsia philia" ou gar monon ou diathallomen tous? s(lous, alla kai tous diadalloutas Panta galēna, panta hēmera, machēs kai philoneikias oude ichnos phainetai " panta eirēnēs mesta" Pilērōma gar nomou, phēsin, hē agapē" ouden aēdes par᾽ hautę̄. Pōs? Auta gar ta hamartēmata, pleonexia, arpagē, phthonos, chachēgoria, aponoia, hepiorchia, pseudos, tauta panta chatalyetai, tēs agapēs ousēs " epiorchousi gar hoi epiorchountes harpasai boulomenoi" ton de agapōmenon oudeis an harpaseien, alla kai propdoiē ta heautou tǭ philoumenǭ" charin gar echomen mallon, ē ei ladoimen par᾽ autou. Iste tauta hosoi philous eschēchate " philous ou mechri onomatos legō, oude ech psilēs prosēgorias, all᾽ ei tis ēgapēsen hōs agapąn edei, ei tis prosedethē tini, Ei de tines ouch isasi, para tōn eidotōn mathetōsan. - Nyn diēgēsomai hymin apo tōn Graphōn philian thaumastēn. Ho tou Saoul huios Iōnathan ephilēse ton Dauiïd, Kai synedethē autǭ, phēsin, hē psychē" houtōs, hōs? kai thrēnōn hauton legein, ᾿Epepesen ep᾽ eme hē agapēsis sou, hōs hē agapēsis tōn gynaikōn. Eis thanaton etraumatisthēs emoi. Ti oun? echeinos ara ephthonēsen autǭ? Oudamōs, kaitoi ge eichen ananchēn tou phthonein. Pōs? ᾿Apo gar tōn pragmatōn heōra tēn basileian erchomenēn eis auton, kai homōs ouden epathe toiouton" ouch eipen" Houtos estin ho eme aposterēsōn tēs basileias tēs patrichēs, alla synchatescheuazen autǭ tēn archēn, kai tou patros ouch epheideto dia ton philon. ᾿Alla mē tis auton patraloian nomizetō " ou gar ēdekei ton patera, alla tas epidoulas kai tas adichias kateiche. Mallon epheideto, ē ēdikei" ouch aphēchen hauton eis phonon adichon echthēnai. Ēthelēse kai apothanein pollachis di᾽ auton. Ou chatēgorēsen, alla kai ton patera epestomisen᾽ ouch ephthonēsen, alla kai synchatescheuasen ou chrēmatōn autǭ metedōche monon, alla kai sōtērias. Ti legō chrēmatōn? kai tēn psychēn hyper hautou proēkato. Ouch ēdesthē ton gegennēchota dia ton philon, epeidē ho men adichois epecheirei pragmasin. ho de ouden heautǭ synēdei toiouton. Echeï men oun meta tou dikaiou hēn hē philia “ houtos oun ho Iōnathan. Idōmen de loipon kai ton Dauid. Ouch egeneto autǭ kairos apodounai tas amoidas" gar ekeinos tēs archēs tou Danid, kai prin hē ton eu pathonta elthein eis tēn basileian ho eu poiōn apōleto. Ti oun? en hois hēn dynaton kai exēn, idōmen pōs epedeichnyto tēn philian ho dikaios. Ka-los emoi, emoi. IAra touto monon? hou mikron gar kai touto " plēn alla kai ton nion echeinon, kai ton engonon E patros tēn charin " kai dietelei kathaper huiou tinos engona diatērōn kai diaphylattōn. Toiautēn egō boulomai philian pantas echein, kai pros zōntas kai pros apelthontas. ᾿

Let us look at their madness and be ashamed. For what does it help if we are not on fire for gold, when we do not seek God earnestly either? For here people despise wife and children and property and even their own safety, and that without knowing that they will increase their property; for often in the midst of their hopes they have given up their life too and departed, having laboured in vain. But we, though we know that we shall obtain what we long for if we love him as we ought, do not love even so, but have let everything grow cold: our love for our neighbour, our love for God; and our love for God because of our love for our neighbour. For it is not possible, it is not possible, for a man who does not know how to love to have anything noble or a manly spirit. For the foundation of all good things is nothing other than love. “On this,” he says, “hang the law and the prophets.” For as fire, when it gets into a wood, usually clears everything away, so too the warmth of love, wherever it falls, removes and cuts out everything that damages the divine seed, and makes the ground clean to receive the seeds. Where there is love, all evils are removed: there is no love of money, the root of all evils; there is no boasting—for why would anyone boast against his friend? Nothing makes one so humble as love. For we perform the services of household slaves for our friends and are not ashamed, but are even grateful to them for this slavery; we do not spare our money, and often not even our bodies; for people have even risked danger for the one they love. There is no envy, nor slander, where there is genuine friendship; for not only do we not slander our friends, but we even silence those who slander them. All is calm, all gentle; not a trace of fighting and rivalry appears; all is full of peace. “For love,” he says, “is the fulfilling of the law”; nothing unpleasant comes with it. How so? Because the sins themselves—greed, robbery, envy, slander, madness, perjury, falsehood—are all dissolved when love is present. For perjurers perjure themselves because they want to rob; but no one would rob the one he loves; he would rather give up his own goods to the beloved, for we are more grateful in doing so than if we were receiving from him. All of you who have had friends know this—friends, I mean, not as far as the name goes, nor by a mere form of address, but if anyone has loved as one ought to love, if anyone has been bound to someone. And if some do not know it, let them learn from those who do. Now I will tell you of a wonderful friendship from the Scriptures. Jonathan, the son of Saul, loved David, “and his soul was bound to him,” it says; so much so that David, lamenting him, said, “Your love fell upon me like the love of women. You were wounded to death for me.” What then? Did Jonathan envy him? By no means, though he had reason to envy. How? He saw from events that the kingdom was coming to David, and yet he felt nothing of the kind; he did not say, “This is the man who will deprive me of my father's kingdom,” but helped to secure the rule for him, and did not spare his father for his friend's sake. But let no one think him undutiful to his father; for he did not wrong his father, but checked his plots and his injustices. He spared him rather than wronged him; he did not let him be carried away into an unjust murder. He was willing even to die many times for David. He did not accuse him, but even silenced his father; he did not envy him, but even helped to build up his rule; he shared with him not only his money but also safety. Why do I say money? He even laid down his life for him. He did not defer to his own father for his friend's sake, since the one was attempting unjust deeds, while the other was conscious of nothing of the kind. So that friendship went with justice. Such, then, was Jonathan. Let us now look at David. He had no opportunity to repay the favours; for Jonathan [died before] David's reign, and before the one who received the kindness came to the kingdom, the one who did the kindness perished. What then? In what was possible and allowed, let us see how the righteous man showed his friendship. “[Very] lovely [you were] to me … to me.” Was this all? This too was no small thing; but he also [took care of] that man's son and grandson, [repaying] the father's kindness, and he went on keeping and guarding them as though they were the offspring of a son. Such friendship I wish all of you to have, both toward the living and toward the departed.

7.4PG 62:604

Αἱ γυναῖκες ἀχουέτωσαν (μάλιστα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον πρὸς ἀπελθόντας), αἱ δευτέροις ὁμιλοῦσαι γάμοις, καὶ τὴν εὐνὴν διαφθείρουσαι τοῦ τετελευτηχότος, αἱ στέρξασαι τὸν πρότερον. Οὐκ ἀπαγορεύων τὸν δεύτερον γάμον, οὐδὲ ἀχόλαστον εἶναι λέγων, ταῦτά φημι " οὐ γὰρ ἀφίησί με ὁ Παῦλος, χαλινὸν ἐπιτιθείς μου τῷ στόματι, καὶ λέγων ταῖς γυναιξὶν, "Εὰν δὲ καὶ γήμῃ, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν. ᾿Δλλ᾽ ἴδωμεν καὶ τὸ ἔξῃς΄ Μακαριωτέρα δέ ἐστιν, ἐὰν οὕτω μείνῃ " τολλῷ τοῦτο βέλτιον ἐχείνου. Διὰ τί; Διὰ πολλά. Εἰ γὰρ τοῦ γαμῆσαι τὸ μιδ᾽ ὅλως γαρμῆσαι βέλτιον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῦτο ἐχείνου βέλτιον. Ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἤνεγχάν τινες, φησὶ, τὴν χηρείαν, ἀλλὰ συμφοραῖς περιέπεσον᾽ οὐ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν τί ἐστι χηρεία. Οὐ τοῦτό ἐστι χηρεία, τὸ μὴ δευτέροις ὁμιλῆσαν γάμοις, ὥοπερ οὖν οὐδὲ παρθενία τοῦτό ἔστι τὸ ἀπειρόγαμον εἶναι" ἀλλὰ τί; Ὥσπερ ἐκεῖ τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπρόσεὗρον, οὕτως ἐνταῦθα τὸ μεμονῶσύαι, τὸ προσχαρπερεῖν ταῖς δεήσεσι, τὸ τρυφῇ, ἀπηλλάχθαι καὶ σπᾶ» Εἰ μέλλοις χήρα μένουσα τὸν αὐτὸν κόμπον ἔχειν, καὶ τὴν αἰτὴν φαντἀσίαν, καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν περιδολὴν, ἣν ζῶντος εἶχες τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, βέλτιον γαμῆσαι" οὐ γὰρ ἡ μίξις χαχκὺν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ πολυπραγμοσύνη. Σὺ δὲ τὸ μὲν οὐκ ὃν καχὸν οὐ πράττεις, τὸ δὲ οὐχ ἀδιάφορον, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ ἔγχλημα ὃν, τοῦτο ὑπομένεις. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ἐπειδὴ οὐχ ἔγνωσαν χηρεῦσαι καλῶς. Βούλει μαθεῖν τὶ ἔστι χήρα, καὶ τέ τὸ τῆς χήρας ἀξίωμα; ἄχουε Παύλου λέγοντος᾽ Εἰ ἔνιψεν,, εὶ θλιδομέγοις ἐπήρκεσεν, εἰ παντὶ ἄρτῳ ἀγαθῷ ἐπηκολούθησεν. ταν γὰρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τελευτήσαντος ἧς πλούτου περιδεδλημένη πολὺν ὅγχον, εἰκότως οὐ φέρεις τὴν χηρείαν. Μετάθες τοίνυν τὸν πλοῦτον τοῦτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἔσται σοι φορητὸν «ἧς χηρείας τὸ φορτίον. Τί οὖν, ἂν παῖδας ἔχω τοῦ πατρῴου κλήρου διαδόχους, φησί; Βαίδευε χἀχείνους χρημάτων χαταφρονεῖν " τὰ ταυτῆς μετάθες, ἐχείνοις ἀπονείμασα τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἀρχεῖ " παίδευς χἀχείνους εἶναι χρημάτων χρείττους. Τί οὖν, ἂν περιῤῥέῃ, φησὶν, ἀνδραπόδων πλῆθος; ἐὰν πραγμάτων ἑσμὸς, χρυσίον, ἀργύριον; πῶς ἱκανὴ πρὸς ταύτην ἔσομαι τὴν φυλαχὴν, δεομένη ἀνδρὸς προστασίας, Σχῆψις ταῦτα καὶ πρόφασις " καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον πολλαχόθεν. Κὲ γὰρ μὴ ἐφίεσαι χρημάτων, μηδὲ πλείω τὰ ὄντα ποιῆσαι θέλεις, χοῦφόν σοι τὸ φορτίον " φορτιχώτερον ποῦ φυλάξαι πολλῷ πλέον ἐστὶ τὸ περιδαλέσθαι. “ἂν ποίνυν τὸ ἕν ἐχχόψῃς, τὸ περιθαλέσθαι, φησὶ, καὶ ἐχ τῶν ἐνόντων τοῖς δεομένοις χορηγῇς, ὁ θεὸ; ὑπερασπιεῖ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν αὐτοῦ " χἂν ὄντως τῆς τῶν ὀρφανῶν χληρονομίας προεστῶσα ταῦτα λέγῃς, οὐχὲ δὲ προφάσει ταύτης κέχτησαι φιλαργυρίᾳ, οἶδεν ὁ τὰς καρδίας ἐμθατεύων ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ τὸν ἐχείνων χαταστῆσαι πλοῦτον, αὐτὸς ὁ ἐπιτάξας τεχνοτροφεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐχ ἔστιν οἰκίαν ὑπὸ ἐλεημοσύνης ἐῤῥιζωμένην παθεῖν τι δεινόν - ἀλλὰ χἄν πάθῃ πρὸς καιρὸν, εἰς ἀγαθὸν τελεντήσει. Τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἀσπίδος καὶ δόρατος ἔσται πάσῃ τῇ οἰχίᾳ. ἼΆχουε τί φησιν ὁ διάδολος περὶ τοῦ Ἰώδ- Οὐ σὺ περιέφραξας αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔσω καὶ τὰ ἔξω; Διὰ τί; ἄχουε αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιὼδ λέγοντος" Ὀφθαϊλμὸς ἤμην τυφλῶν, φησὶ, ποῦς χωλῶν, πατὴρ ὀρφανῶν. Ὥσπερ ὁ μὴ ἀποσχίζων ἑαυτὸν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων συμφορῶν, οὐδέποτε οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς οἰκείοις πείσεταί τι χαχοῖς, ὅταν ἐν τῷ συναλγεῖν μανθάνῃ " οὕτως ὁ μὴ βουλόμενος τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς συμπαϑείας φέρειν λύπην, ἐν τοῖς ἑαντοῦ ταῦτα εἴσεται πάντα. Καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος ἡ χεὶρ, τοῦ ποδὸς σηπο» μένου, ἂν μὴ συμπαθῇ καὶ τραῦμα καθάρῃ καὶ φάρμαχον ἐπιθῇ καὶ ἀποπλύνῃ ἰχῶρα, ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτῆς ποῦτο πείσεται καχοῖς, καὶ ἡ μὴ βουληθεῖσα διαχονῆσαι ἑτέρῳ ἐχτὸς οὖσα τοῦ πάθους, αὐτὴ ἕνοχος ἕαται τῷ πάθει" ἐχεῖθεν γὰρ ἕρπον τὸ καχὸν ἥξει καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτην, καὶ οὐχέτι περὶ διακονίας ὁ λόγος αὐτῆς ἔσται, ἀλλὰ περὶ ἰατρείας καὶ ἀπαλλαγῆς" οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, ὁ μὴ βουλόμενος ἑτέροις συμπάσχειν, αὐτὸς ἀλγήσει. Περιέφραξας αὑτοῦ, φησὶ, τὰ ἔσω καὶ τὰ ἔξω, καὶ οὐ τολμῶ ἐπελθεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔπαθε, φησὶ, δεινά, ᾿Αλλὰ τὰ δεινὰ ἐχεῖνα πολλῶν ἐγένετο ἀγαθῶν αἰτία" διπλασίων ἡ οὐσία, μείζων ὁ μισθὸς, πλείων ἡ δικαιοσύνη, λαμπροὶ οἱ στέφανοι, φαιδρὰ τὰ βραθεῖα, καὶ τὰ πνευματιχὰ καὶ τὰ βιωτικὰ ηὐξήθη. ᾿Ἀπώλεσε παῖδας; ἀλλ᾽ ἔλαθεν, οὐ τοὺς αὐτοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρους ἀντ᾽ ἐκείνων, καὶ ἐχείνους δὲ ἔσωζεν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει. Βὶ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀνέλαδεν, ἡλάττωτο ἂν αὑτῷ τὰ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ νῦν δὲ ἑτέρους δοὺς ἀντ᾽ ἐχείνων, καὶ ἐκείνους ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει παραστήσει. Ταῦτα πάντα αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τοῦ πρόχειρον αὐτὸν εἶναι περὶ τὰς ἐλεημοσύνας ὑπῆρξεν" ὅπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ποιή" σωμεν, ἵνα τῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιτύχωμεν ἀγαθῶν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Αδῆν.

Hai gynaikes achouetōsan (malista gar dia touto eipon pros apelthontas), hai deuterois homilousai gamois, kai tēn eunēn diaphtheirousai tou teteleutēchotos, hai sterxasai ton proteron. Ouk apagoreuōn ton deuteron gamon, oude acholaston einai legōn, tauta phēmi " ou gar aphiēsi me ho Paulos, chalinon epititheis mou tǭ stomati, kai legōn tais gynaixin, "Ean de kai gēmę̄, ouch hēmarten. ᾿Dll᾽ idōmen kai to exę̄s΄ Makariōtera de estin, ean houtō meinę̄ " tollǭ touto beltion echeinou. Dia ti? Dia polla. Ei gar tou gamēsai to mid᾽ holōs garmēsai beltion, pollǭ mallon touto echeinou beltion. All᾽ ouk ēnenchan tines, phēsi, tēn chēreian, alla symphorais periepeson᾽ ou gar egnōsan ti esti chēreia. Ou touto esti chēreia, to mē deuterois homilēsan gamois, hōoper oun oude parthenia touto esti to apeirogamon einai" alla ti? Hōsper ekei to euschēmon kai euproseuron, houtōs entautha to memonōsyai, to proscharperein tais deēsesi, to tryphę̄, apēllachthai kai spa» Ei mellois chēra menousa ton auton kompon echein, kai tēn aitēn phantasian, kai tēn autēn peridolēn, hēn zōntos eiches tou andros, beltion gamēsai" ou gar hē mixis chachkyn, all᾽ hē polypragmosynē. Sy de to men ouk hon kachon ou pratteis, to de ouch adiaphoron, all᾽ hypo enchlēma hon, touto hypomeneis. Dia touto exetrapēsan opisō tou Satana, epeidē ouch egnōsan chēreusai kalōs. Boulei mathein ti esti chēra, kai te to tēs chēras axiōma? achoue Paulou legontos᾽ Ei enipsen,, ei thlidomegois epērkesen, ei panti artǭ agathǭ epēkolouthēsen. tan gar tou andros teleutēsantos hēs ploutou peridedlēmenē polyn honchon, eikotōs ou phereis tēn chēreian. Metathes toinyn ton plouton touton eis ton ouranon, kai estai soi phorēton «hēs chēreias to phortion. Ti oun, an paidas echō tou patrǭou klērou diadochous, phēsi? Baideue chacheinous chrēmatōn chataphronein " ta tautēs metathes, echeinois aponeimasa tosouton hoson archei " paideus chacheinous einai chrēmatōn chreittous. Ti oun, an perirrheę̄, phēsin, andrapodōn plēthos? ean pragmatōn hesmos, chrysion, argyrion? pōs hikanē pros tautēn esomai tēn phylachēn, deomenē andros prostasias, Schēpsis tauta kai prophasis " kai touto dēlon pollachothen. Ke gar mē ephiesai chrēmatōn, mēde pleiō ta onta poiēsai theleis, chouphon soi to phortion " phortichōteron pou phylaxai pollǭ pleon esti to peridalesthai. “an poinyn to hen echchopsę̄s, to perithalesthai, phēsi, kai ech tōn enontōn tois deomenois chorēgę̄s, ho theo? hyperaspiei tēn cheira tēn autou " chan ontōs tēs tōn orphanōn chlēronomias proestōsa tauta legę̄s, ouche de prophasei tautēs kechtēsai philargyrią, oiden ho tas kardias emthateuōn en asphalei ton echeinōn chatastēsai plouton, autos ho epitaxas technotrophein. Ou gar estin, ouch estin oikian hypo eleēmosynēs errhizōmenēn pathein ti deinon - alla chan pathę̄ pros kairon, eis agathon telentēsei. Touto mallon aspidos kai doratos estai pasę̄ tę̄ oichią. IAchoue ti phēsin ho diadolos peri tou Iōd- Ou sy periephraxas autou ta esō kai ta exō? Dia ti? achoue autou ᾿Iōd legontos" Ophthaïlmos ēmēn typhlōn, phēsi, pous chōlōn, patēr orphanōn. Hōsper ho mē aposchizōn heauton tōn allotriōn symphorōn, oudepote oude en tois oikeiois peisetai ti chachois, hotan en tǭ synalgein manthanę̄ " houtōs ho mē boulomenos tēn apo tēs sympaϑeias pherein lypēn, en tois heantou tauta eisetai panta. Kai kathaper epi tou sōmatos hē cheir, tou podos sēpo» menou, an mē sympathę̄ kai trauma katharę̄ kai pharmachon epithę̄ kai apoplynę̄ ichōra, en tois heautēs pouto peisetai kachois, kai hē mē boulētheisa diachonēsai heterǭ echtos ousa tou pathous, autē henochos heatai tǭ pathei" echeithen gar herpon to kachon hēxei kai epi tautēn, kai oucheti peri diakonias ho logos autēs estai, alla peri iatreias kai apallagēs" houtō dē kai entautha, ho mē boulomenos heterois sympaschein, autos algēsei. Periephraxas hautou, phēsi, ta esō kai ta exō, kai ou tolmō epelthein. ᾿All᾽ epathe, phēsi, deina, ᾿Alla ta deina echeina pollōn egeneto agathōn aitia" diplasiōn hē ousia, meizōn ho misthos, pleiōn hē dikaiosynē, lamproi hoi stephanoi, phaidra ta bratheia, kai ta pneumaticha kai ta biōtika ēuxēthē. ᾿Apōlese paidas? all᾽ elathen, ou tous autous, all᾽ heterous ant᾽ ekeinōn, kai echeinous de esōzen en tę̄ anastasei. Bi tous autous aneladen, hēlattōto an hautǭ ta tou arithmou nyn de heterous dous ant᾽ echeinōn, kai ekeinous en tę̄ anastasei parastēsei. Tauta panta autǭ apo tou procheiron auton einai peri tas eleēmosynas hypērxen" hoper kai hēmeis poiē" sōmen, hina tōn autōn epitychōmen agathōn, chariti kai philanthrōpią Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou. Adēn.

Let the women hear (for it was chiefly for this reason that I said “toward the departed”): those who enter second marriages and corrupt the bed of the dead man, they who loved their first husband. I do not say these things to forbid second marriage, nor to call it licentious; for Paul does not allow me, putting a bridle on my mouth and saying to the women, “But if she marries, she has not sinned.” But let us look at what follows as well: “But she is happier if she remains as she is.” This is much better than that. Why? For many reasons. For if not marrying at all is better than marrying, much more is this better than that. “But some,” someone says, “could not bear widowhood and fell into calamities.” That is because they did not know what widowhood is. Widowhood is not this, simply not entering a second marriage, just as virginity is not simply being unmarried. What is it then? As there it is decorum and devotion, so here it is living alone, persevering in prayers, being free from luxury and self-indulgence … If, while remaining a widow, you were to keep the same pomp, the same display, the same dress that you had while your husband was alive, it is better to marry; for intercourse is not evil, but restless meddling is. You, however, do not do what is not evil, while you persist in what is not indifferent but liable to censure. That is why they turned aside after Satan: because they did not know how to be widows well. Do you wish to learn what a widow is, and what the dignity of a widow is? Hear Paul saying, “If she has washed [the saints' feet], if she has relieved the afflicted, if she has devoted herself to every good work.” For when, after your husband's death, you are surrounded with a great mass of wealth, it is no wonder that you cannot bear widowhood. Transfer this wealth, then, to heaven, and the burden of widowhood will be bearable to you. “What then,” she says, “if I have children, heirs of their father's estate?” Train them too to despise money; transfer what is yours to heaven, allotting to them as much as is sufficient; train them too to be above money. “What then,” she says, “if a crowd of slaves streams around me? If there is a swarm of business, gold, silver? How shall I be able to guard it all, when I need a husband's protection?” This is an excuse and a pretext; and this is clear from many things. For if you do not desire money, and do not wish to make what you have more, the burden is light for you; acquiring is much more burdensome than guarding. If, then, you cut out this one thing, the acquiring, and supply the needy from what is there, God will hold his hand over you as a shield; and if you truly say these things as guardian of the orphans' inheritance, and do not hold it out of love of money under this pretext, he who searches the hearts knows how to make their wealth secure, he himself who commanded you to bring up children. For it is not possible, it is not possible, for a house rooted in almsgiving to suffer anything terrible; and even if it suffers for a time, it will end in good. This will be more to the whole house than shield and spear. Hear what the devil says about Job: “Have you not fenced in his inner and outer possessions?” Why? Hear Job himself saying, “I was an eye to the blind,” he says, “a foot to the lame, a father to the orphans.” As one who does not cut himself off from the calamities of others will never suffer anything in misfortunes of his own, since he learns in sharing their pain, so one who will not bear the grief that comes from sympathy will come to know all these things in his own affairs. And as in the body, when the foot is festering, the hand, if it does not feel for it and cleanse the wound and apply a remedy and wash off the discharge, will suffer the same in its own misfortunes, and the hand that would not serve another while it was free of the disease will itself become subject to it (for the evil will creep from there and come to it too, and its concern will no longer be about service but about healing and release), so too here: one who will not suffer with others will himself be pained. “You have fenced in,” he says, “his inner and outer possessions,” and I dare not approach. “But he suffered terrible things,” someone says. But those terrible things became the cause of many good things: his property was doubled, his reward was greater, his righteousness more, his crowns brilliant, his prizes shining; both his spiritual and his worldly goods increased. He lost children? But he received others—not the same ones, but others in their place—and those he kept safe for the resurrection. If he had received the same ones back, the number would have been less for him; but as it is, God gave others in their place, and he will present those too at the resurrection. All this came to him from his readiness to give alms. Let us do the same, so that we may obtain the same good things, by the grace and love for humankind of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.

Chapter 8

8.1PG 62:604

Τοῦτο δὲ γίγωσκδ, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί. Ἔσονται γάρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερ- Ἐτπει τειυφρωμέγοι, φιλήδονοι μάλλον ἣ φι- Εἴτις ἐπ τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς ἀσχάλλει νῦν, ἐννοείτω, ὅτι καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τοιαῦτα γέγονεν, ἀεΐ τοῦ διαδόλου. τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ ψεῦδος παρυφιστῶντος. Ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ Θεὸς ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὰ ἀγαθὰ, ἦλθε καὶ ὁ διάδολος γελλόμενος᾽ ἐφύτευσε παράδεισον, ἠπάτησεν ἐχεῖνος, εἰπὼν, ἽἜσεσθε ὡς θεοί. ᾿Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔργοις οὐδὲν ἐδείκνυ, ῥήμασι τὰ μείζονα ὑπισχνεῖται. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ οἱ ἀπατεῶνες, Μετὰ ταῦτα ἦν ὁ Κάϊν καὶ ὁ γΑδελ, εἶτα οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἶτα ὁ Χὰμ καὶ ὁ Ἰάφεθ, ὁ ᾿Αδραὰμ καὶ ὁ Φαραὼ, ὁ Ἰαχὼδ καὶ ὁ Ἡσαῦ - καὶ μέχρι τέλους οὕτως ἐστὶν, ὁ Μωῦσῆς καὶ οἱ μάγοι, καὶ οἱ προφῆται καὶ οἱ ψευδοπροφῆται,.οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ψευδαπόστολοι, ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ ἀντίχριστος. Καὶ πρότερον οὖν, καὶ τότε τὰ αὐτὰ ἦν, Τότε ὁ Θευδᾶς, τότε ὁ Σίμῶν, ὅτε οἱ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οὗτοι οἱ περὶ 'Ερμογένην καὶ Φίλητον. Οὐχ ἔστιν οὖν ὅτε οὐ παρυφέστηχε τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ ψεῦδο;. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀσχάλλωμεν, ἄνωθεν ταῦτα εἴρηται. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγε" 1Πἰνωσχξ, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί. Ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι ςίλαυτοι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι, ἄστοργοι. “Ἄρα ὁ ἀχάριστος ἀνόσιος" εἰχότως. Ὁ γὰρ περὶ τὸν εὐεργέτην ἀχάριστος, τίς ἂν γένοιτό ποτε περὶ τοὺς ἄλλους; Ὃ ἀχάριστος ἄσπονδος, ὁ ἀχάριστος ἄστοργος. Διάδοιλοι, φησί " τουτέστι, χαχήγοροι. Οἱ γὰρ μηδὲν ἑαυτοῖς συνειδότες ἀγαθὸν, ὥτπερ τινὰ παραμυθίαν ἔχοντες τὸ τῶν ἄλλων τὰ; ὑπολήψεις βλασφημεῖν, μυρία πλημμελοῦσι καὶ ἁμαρτάνουσιν. ᾿Αχρατεῖς, καὶ γλώσσης καὶ γαστρὸς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπάντων. Ἀνήμεροι. Ἐντεῦθεν ἡ ὠμότης, ἐντεῦθεν ἡ ἀπήνεια, ὅταν τις φιλάργυρος, ὅταν τις φίλαυτος, ὅταν ἀχάπετεῖς. --- Προδόται, τῆς φιλίας" Προπετεῖς, θεοι" ἔχοντες μόρφωσιν εὐσεθδείας, τὴν δὲ δύναμεν αὑτῆς ἠργημένοι. Καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους γράφων, οὕτω πώς φησιν " Ἔχοντες τὴν μόρξωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ. "Αλλ᾽ ἔχεῖ μὲν ἐπαινῶν αὐτὸ τίθησιν " ἐνταῦθα δὲ παρὰ πάντα τὰ ἐλαττώματα χαλεπώτερον τοῦτο δείχνυσι τὸ ἁμάρτημα. Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι οὐ χἀτὰ τὸ αὐτὸ σημαινόμενον αὐτὸ ἔλαδεν. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν εἰκόνα πολλάχις μὲν εἰς ὁμοίωσιν λαμδάνει, πολλάχις δὲ εἰς τὸ ἄψυχον καὶ οὐδαμινόν " οἷον καθάπερ καὶ αὐτός φησι Κορινθίοις γράφων " ᾿Αγὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαιλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλὴν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων" ὁ δὲ Προφήτης " Πλὴν ἐν εἰχόνι διαπορεύεται ἄγθρωπος " καὶ τὸν λέοντα ἡ Γραφὴ ποτὲ μὲν εἰς τὸ βασιλιχὸν λαμδάνει - ᾿Εχοιμήθη, φη οἷν, ὡς «έων, καὶ ὡς σκύμνος «(Ἰέοντος " τίς ἐγερεῖ αὑτόν; ποτὲ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἁρπαχτιχόν " Ὡς «λέων ἀἁρπάζων καὶ ὡρυόμενος " οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦμεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ πράγματα σύνθετά ἔστι καὶ ποικίλα, εἰκότως εἰς πολλὰς εἰχόνας καὶ παραδείγματα παρείληπται " οἷον, τὴν καλὴν ὅταν θαυμάζειν βουλώμεθα, ταῖς γραφαῖ; παρεικάζομεν, καὶ τὰς γραφομένας ὅταν θαυμάζειν βουλώμεθα, λέγομεν ὅτι λαλεῖ, ὅτι φθέγγεται " οὐ ποιοῦμεν δὲ τὸ αὐτό" ἐχεῖ μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ὁμοιότητος ἦλθεν, ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ὅτι ποῦ χάλλους ἐγγύς. Οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ μορφῇ, ἐκεῖ μὲν, ὅτι τύπος τις καὶ εἰχὼν καὶ διδασχαλία καὶ ἀρχέτυπὸν τῆς εὐσεδείας " ἐνταῦθα δὲ, ὅτι ἄψυχον καὶ νεκρὴν, καὶ σχῆμα μόνον καὶ τύπον καὶ ὑπόχρισιν δηλοῖ, ΓἌρα σχῆμά ἐστιομόνον χωρὶς δυνάμεως πίστις χωρὶς ἔργων " εἰκότως. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ σῶμα καλὸν καὶ εὐανθὲς, ὅταν ἰσχὺν μὴ ἔχῃ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐξωγραφημένοις ἢ προσεοιχὸς, οὕτω πίστις ὀρθὴ χωρὶς ἔργων. Θῶμεν γὰρ εἶναί τινα φιλάργυρον, προδότην, προπετῆ " εἶτα πιστεύειν ὀρθῶς - τί τὸ κέρδος ἂν μηδὲν ἔχῃ τῶν τῷ Χριστιανῷ πρεπόντων; ὅταν μηδὲν πράττῃ τῶν τὴν εὐ σέδειαν καραχτηριξόντων, ἀλλὰ τοὺς Ἕλληνας παρἐλαύνῃ τῇ ἀσεδείᾳ; ὅταν ἐπὶ λόμῃ τῶν συνόντων ἧ 5; ὅταν ἐπὶ βλασφημίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ὅταν διαδάλλῃ τὸ δόγμα διὰ τῶν ἔργων; Καὶ τούτους, φησὶν, ἀποτρέπου. Εἰ τοίνυν ἐν ὑστέροις χαιροῖς τοιοῦτοι ἔσονται, πῶς φησι, Καὶ τούτους ἀποτρέπου; Εἰκὸς μὲν καὶ τότε τοιούτους εἶναί τινας, εἰ καὶ μὴ μεθ᾽ ὑπερδολῆς, ἀλλ' ὅμως εἶναι " τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς δι᾿ ἐχείνου πᾶσι παραινεῖ, ὥστε ἐχτρέπεσθαι τοὺς τοιούτους. Ἕκ τούτῶν γάρ εἰσι, φησὶν, οἱ ἐγδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναιχάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις, πάντοτε μαγθάνοντα, καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας δυνάμενα ἐλθεῖν.

Touto de gigōskd, hoti en eschatais hēmerais enstēsontai kairoi chalepoi. Esontai gar hoi anthrōpoi philautoi, philargyroi, alazones, hyper- Etpei teiyphrōmegoi, philēdonoi mallon hē phi- Eitis ep tois hairetikois aschallei nyn, ennoeitō, hoti kai ex archēs toiauta gegonen, aeï tou diadolou. tę̄ alētheią to pseudos paryphistōntos. Epēngeilato ho Theos ex archēs ta agatha, ēlthe kai ho diadolos gellomenos᾽ ephyteuse paradeison, ēpatēsen echeinos, eipōn, HiEsesthe hōs theoi. ᾿Epeidē gar ergois ouden edeikny, rhēmasi ta meizona hypischneitai. Toiouton gar hoi apateōnes, Meta tauta ēn ho Kaïn kai ho gAdel, eita hoi huioi tou Sēth kai hai thygateres tōn anthrōpōn, eita ho Cham kai ho Iapheth, ho ᾿Adraam kai ho Pharaō, ho Iachōd kai ho Hēsau - kai mechri telous houtōs estin, ho Mōysēs kai hoi magoi, kai hoi prophētai kai hoi pseudoprophētai,.hoi apostoloi kai hoi pseudapostoloi, ho Christos kai ho antichristos. Kai proteron oun, kai tote ta auta ēn, Tote ho Theudas, tote ho Simōn, hote hoi apostoloi, kai houtoi hoi peri 'Ermogenēn kai Philēton. Ouch estin oun hote ou paryphestēche tę̄ alētheią to pseudo?. Mē toinyn aschallōmen, anōthen tauta eirētai. Dia touto elege" 1Pinōschx, hoti en eschatais hēmerais enstēsontai kairoi chalepoi. Esontai gar hoi anthrōpoi silautoi, alazones, hyperēphanoi, blasphēmoi, goneusin apeitheis, acharistoi, anosioi, astorgoi. “Ara ho acharistos anosios" eichotōs. Ho gar peri ton euergetēn acharistos, tis an genoito pote peri tous allous? Ho acharistos aspondos, ho acharistos astorgos. Diadoiloi, phēsi " toutesti, chachēgoroi. Hoi gar mēden heautois syneidotes agathon, hōtper tina paramythian echontes to tōn allōn ta? hypolēpseis blasphēmein, myria plēmmelousi kai hamartanousin. ᾿Achrateis, kai glōssēs kai gastros kai tōn allōn apantōn. Anēmeroi. Enteuthen hē ōmotēs, enteuthen hē apēneia, hotan tis philargyros, hotan tis philautos, hotan achapeteis. --- Prodotai, tēs philias" Propeteis, theoi" echontes morphōsin eusethdeias, tēn de dynamen hautēs ērgēmenoi. Kai en tę̄ pros Rhōmaious graphōn, houtō pōs phēsin " Echontes tēn morxōsin tēs gnōseōs kai tēs alētheias en tǭ nomǭ. "All᾽ echei men epainōn auto tithēsin " entautha de para panta ta elattōmata chalepōteron touto deichnysi to hamartēma. Ti dēpote? Hoti ou chata to auto sēmainomenon auto eladen. “Hōsper gar tēn eikona pollachis men eis homoiōsin lamdanei, pollachis de eis to apsychon kai oudaminon " hoion kathaper kai autos phēsi Korinthiois graphōn " ᾿Agēr men gar ouk opheilei katakailyptesthai tēn kephalēn, eikōn kai doxa Theou hyparchōn" ho de Prophētēs " Plēn en eichoni diaporeuetai agthrōpos " kai ton leonta hē Graphē pote men eis to basilichon lamdanei - ᾿Echoimēthē, phē hoin, hōs «eōn, kai hōs skymnos «(Ieontos " tis egerei hauton? pote de eis to harpachtichon " Hōs «leōn haarpazōn kai hōryomenos " houtō kai hēmeis to auto poioumen. Epeidē gar ta pragmata syntheta esti kai poikila, eikotōs eis pollas eichonas kai paradeigmata pareilēptai " hoion, tēn kalēn hotan thaumazein boulōmetha, tais graphai? pareikazomen, kai tas graphomenas hotan thaumazein boulōmetha, legomen hoti lalei, hoti phthengetai " ou poioumen de to auto" echei men gar, hoti engys homoiotētos ēlthen, entautha de, hoti pou challous engys. Houtō kai en tę̄ morphę̄, ekei men, hoti typos tis kai eichōn kai didaschalia kai archetypon tēs eusedeias " entautha de, hoti apsychon kai nekrēn, kai schēma monon kai typon kai hypochrisin dēloi, GAra schēma estiomonon chōris dynameōs pistis chōris ergōn " eikotōs. "Hōsper gar sōma kalon kai euanthes, hotan ischyn mē echę̄, alla tois exōgraphēmenois ē proseoichos, houtō pistis orthē chōris ergōn. Thōmen gar einai tina philargyron, prodotēn, propetē " eita pisteuein orthōs - ti to kerdos an mēden echę̄ tōn tǭ Christianǭ prepontōn? hotan mēden prattę̄ tōn tēn eu sedeian karachtērixontōn, alla tous Hellēnas parelaunę̄ tę̄ asedeią? hotan epi lomę̄ tōn synontōn hē 5? hotan epi blasphēmią tou Theou? hotan diadallę̄ to dogma dia tōn ergōn? Kai toutous, phēsin, apotrepou. Ei toinyn en hysterois chairois toioutoi esontai, pōs phēsi, Kai toutous apotrepou? Eikos men kai tote toioutous einai tinas, ei kai mē meth᾽ hyperdolēs, all' homōs einai " to d᾽ alēthes di᾿ echeinou pasi parainei, hōste echtrepesthai tous toioutous. Hek toutōn gar eisi, phēsin, hoi egdynontes eis tas oikias, kai aichmalōtizontes gynaicharia sesōreumena hamartiais, agomena epithymiais poikilais, pantote magthanonta, kai mēdepote eis epignōsin alētheias dynamena elthein.

“But know this, that in the last days difficult times will come. For people will be lovers of self, lovers of money, boasters, arro[gant … reckless], conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lo[vers of God …].” If anyone is vexed now at the heretics, let him consider that such things have happened from the beginning, since the devil has always set falsehood up beside the truth. God promised good things from the beginning; the devil also came with promises. God planted paradise; the devil deceived, saying, “You will be like gods.” For since he could show nothing by deeds, he promises greater things in words; deceivers are like that. After this there were Cain and Abel, then the sons of Seth and the daughters of men, then Ham and Japheth, Abraham and Pharaoh, Jacob and Esau; and so it goes on to the end: Moses and the magicians, the prophets and the false prophets, the apostles and the false apostles, Christ and the antichrist. So it was before, and so it was then. There was Theudas, there was Simon, when there were the apostles, and these people around Hermogenes and Philetus. There is no time, then, when falsehood has not stood beside the truth. Let us not, then, be vexed; these things were foretold from of old. That is why he said, “Know that in the last days difficult times will come. For people will be lovers of self, boasters, arrogant, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy, without natural affection.” So the ungrateful man is unholy—and rightly so. For one who is ungrateful toward his benefactor, what would he ever be toward others? The ungrateful man is implacable; the ungrateful man is without natural affection. “Slanderers,” he says; that is, evil-speakers. For those who are conscious of no good in themselves, as though they found some consolation in blackening the reputations of others, commit countless offences and sins. “Without self-control”: of tongue and belly and everything else. “Savage.” From this comes cruelty, from this comes harshness, when someone is a lover of money, when someone is a lover of self, when … “Traitors”: of friendship. “Reckless, [conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of] God, having a form of godliness, but having denied its power.” And writing to the Romans he says something like this: “having the form of knowledge and of truth in the law.” But there he puts it down as praise, while here he shows this to be a sin more grievous than all the other failings. Why? Because he did not take the word in the same sense. For just as he often takes “image” to mean likeness, but often to mean what is lifeless and worthless—as he himself says, writing to the Corinthians, “For a man ought not to cover his head, since he is the image and glory of God,” and the prophet, “Surely man walks about as an image”—and as Scripture takes the lion sometimes for what is kingly—“He lay down,” it says, “as a lion, and as a lion's whelp; who will rouse him?”—and sometimes for what is rapacious—“as a lion ravening and roaring”—so we too do the same. For since things are composite and varied, they are naturally used for many images and examples. For instance, when we wish to admire a beautiful woman, we compare her to paintings; and when we wish to admire painted women, we say that they speak, that they utter sounds. But we are not doing the same thing: in the one case it is because the painting has come close to likeness, in the other because the woman is close to beauty. So too with “form”: there it means a type and image and teaching and archetype of godliness; here it indicates something lifeless and dead, a mere shape and outline and pretence. So faith without works is a mere shape without power—and rightly so. For like a beautiful and blooming body that has no strength but resembles painted figures, so is right faith without works. For suppose someone is a lover of money, a traitor, reckless, and then believes rightly: what is the gain, if he has none of the things that befit a Christian? When he does none of the things that mark out godliness, but outstrips the Greeks in ungodliness? When he is a ruin to those around him? When he causes God to be blasphemed? When he discredits the doctrine by his works? “And avoid these,” he says. If, then, such people will exist in the later times, how does he say, “And avoid these”? It is likely that even then there were some such people, if not in the extreme form, yet they existed; and in truth he exhorts everyone through Timothy to turn away from such. “For among these,” he says, “are those who creep into houses and take captive silly women laden with sins, led away by various desires, always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.”

8.2PG 62:604

Ὁρᾷς αὐτοὺς τῇ τοῦ ἀρκαίου ἀπάτῃ χεχρημένους, τῷ ὅπλῳ, ᾧ ὁ διάδολος κατὰ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ἐχρήσατο; Ἐγνξδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, φησίν. Εἶδες τὸ ἀναίσχυντον πῶς ἐδήλωσε διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Ἐγδύγοντες; τὸ ἄτιμον, τὴν ἀπάτην, τὴν χολαχείαν; Καὶ αἰχμαιλωείζοντες γυναικάρια. "Ὥστε γυναιχάριον ὁ εὐεξαπάτητος, καὶ ἀνδρὸς πόῤῥω. Γυναιχῶν δὲ τὸ ἀπατᾶσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ γυναιχῶν, ἀλλὰ γυναιχαρίων. σθαι, ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ μηδὲν ἑαυταῖς συνειδέναι χαλόν. Καὶ σφόδρα χυρίως εἶπε, Σεσωρευμένα " τὸ πλῆθος γὰρ τῶν ἀμαρτιῶν διὰ τούτου παρίστησι, καὶ τὸ ἄταχτον καὶ συγχεχυμένον. ᾿Αγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις. Οὐ τῆς φύσεως χατηγόρη σεν" οὐ γὰρ ἀπλῶς γυναῖχας εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ τοιάσδε γυναῖχας, Τί ἐστι, Ποικίλλαις; ᾽᾿Ἐνταῦθα πολλὰ ἡνίξατο, τὴν τρυφὴν, τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην, τὴν λαγνείαν. Ποικίλαις, φησὶν, ἐπιθυμίαις, τουτέστι, χρημάτων, δύξης, τρυφῆς, αὐθαδείας, τιμῆς. Ἴσως δὲ καὶ ἐτέρα; αἰσχρὰς ἐπιθυμίας αἰνίττεται. Πάντοτε μανθάψγοντα, καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀ θεῖν δυνάμενα. Διὰ τί ταῦτά φησιν; Οὐ συγγινώσχων αὑταῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα χαταπειλῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἑαυτὰ; χατέχωσαν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαι: ἐχείναις καὶ τοῖς ἀμαρτήμασιν, ἐπωρώθη αὑτῶν ἡ διάνοια. Ὃν τρόπον καὶ οὗτοι ἀγθίστανται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Τίνες εἰσὶν οὗτοι οἱ μάγοι οἱ ἐπὶ Μωῦ τέως; πῶς δὲ αὐτῶν τὰ ὀνόματα οὐδαμοῦ ἐμφέρεται ἀλλαχοῦ; Ἢ ἀγράφως παραδέδοται, ἣ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος εἰχὸ; ἦν εἰδέναι τὸν Παῦλον. Οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι, φησὶν, ἀγτιστήσονται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνθρωποι τὸν γοῦν κατεφρθαρμέγοι κιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν" ἀ.1.1.) οὐ προχόψουσιν ἐπὶ πιλεῖον. Ἧ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔχδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ. ἡ ἐχείνων ἐγένετο. ᾿Α.1.1 οὐ προχύψοισι, φησί. Πῶς οὖν λέγει ἀλλαχοῦ, ὅτι Προχόψουσιν ἐπὶ πάεῖον ἀσεθείας " ἐνταῦθα δὲ, Οὺ προχόψουσιν; Ἐχεῖ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι ἀρχόμενοι χαινοτομεῖν καὶ πλανᾷν, οὐ στήπονται τῆς πλάνης, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ ἐξευρήσουσιν ἀπάτας χαινὰς καὶ δόγματα διεφθαρμένα" καὶ γὰρ ἣἧ πλάνη οὐδαμοῦ ἵσταται. ᾿'Ενταῦθα δὲ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι οὐχ ἀπατήσουσιν, οὐδὲ συναρπάτουσι, χἂν παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν δόξωσί τινας παραχρούεσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ εὐφώρατοι ταχέως ἔσονται. Ὅτι γὰρ περὶ τούτου φη σὶν, ἄκουσον τί λέγει - Ἡ γὰρ ἄγνοια αὐτῶν ἔσται πᾶσι. Πόθεν; Πανταχόθεν " “Ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ ἐχείγων ἐγένετο. Κἂν γὰρ πρότερον ἀνθήσῃ τὰ τῆς πλάνης, εἰς τέλος οὐ διαμένει. Τοιαῦτα γὰρ τὰ μὴ φύσει καλὰ, ἀλλὰ δοχοῦντα εἶναι χαλά " πρὸς χαιρὸν ἀνθεῖ, καὶ φωρᾶται καὶ ἀπόλλυται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τὰ Ὁ ἡμέτερα τοιαῦτά " καὶ τούτων σὺ μάρτυς οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀπάτῃ τὰ ἡμέτερα " τίς γὰρ ἂν ὑπὲρ ἀπάτης καὶ ἀποθανεῖν ἕλοιτο; Σὺ δὲ παρηκοζούθηκἀάς μου τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Ὥστε ἰσχυρὸς ἔσο οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς παρἐγένου, ἀλλὰ παρηκολούθηκας. Ἔνταῦθα τὸν χρόνὸν σημαίνει πολὺν γεγενῆσθαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Παρηχολούθηκας τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. Τοῦτο περὶ λόγου. Τῇ ἀγωγῇ" τοῦτο περὶ βίου. Τῇ προθέσει " ποῦτο περὶ προθυμίας καὶ τοῦ παραστήματος τῆς Ψυχῆς. Οὐχὶ ἔλεγον μὲν, φησὶ, ταῦτα, οὐκ ἐποίουν δὲ, οὐδὲ ἐν λόγοις μόνον ἐφιλοσόφουν. Τῇ πίστει, τῇ μαχρσ' συμίᾳ. Πῶς οὐδὲν με τούτων, φησὶν, ἑτάραττε. Τῇ ἀγάπῃ " ὅπερ οὖχ εἶχον οὗτοι. Τῇ ὑπομονῇ " ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Τῇ μαχροθυμίᾳ, φησί. Πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετιχοὺς πολλὴν ἐπεδειχνύμην τὴν μαχροθυμίαν. Τῇ ὑπομονῇ, πρὸς τοὺς διωγμούς. Τοῖς διωγμοῖς » τοῖς παθήμασι: Δύο γὰρ ταῦτα ταράττει τὸν διδάσχαλον, τὸ αἱρετικοὺς εἶναι πολλοὺς, καὶ τὸ μὴ χαρπτερεῖν ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅμως ὑπὲρ τούτων πολλὰ διελέχθη, ὅτι καὶ πάλαι ἦσαν καὶ ἔσονται, καὶ χρόνος οὐδεὶς χαθαρὸς τούτων, καὶ ὅτι ἡμᾶς οὐδὲν βλάψαι δυνήσονται, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῷ χόσμῳ σχεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἐστιν. Ὁρᾷς λοιπὸν αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν θλίψεων διαλεγόμενον; Οἷα μοι ἐγένδτο ἐν 'Αγτιοχείᾳ, ἐν Ἱκονίῳ, ἐν Λύστροις. Τί δήποτε ταῦτα μόνα εἴρηχεν ἀπὸ πολλῶν; Ἐπειδὴ γνώριμα ἣν τῷ ἀνδρὶ τὰ λοιπά" καὶ ἴσιυς ὡς νεαρῶν τῶν πραγμάτων τούτων μέμνηται, οὐ τῶν πάλαι" καὶ οὐχ ἀπαριθμεῖκαι κατ᾽ εἶδος " οὐ γάρ ἐστι χενόδοξος οὐδὲ φιλότιμος " πρὸς γὰρ παραμυθίαν τοῦ μαθητοῦ, οὐ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν λέγει. ᾿Αντιόχειαν δὲ τὴν τῆς Πισιδίας ἐνταῦθά φησι, καὶ Λύστραν, ὅθεν ἣν ὁ Τιμόθεος. Οἵους διωμοὺς ὑπέμεινα. ᾿Αμφότερα παρακλήσεως, ὅτι καὶ" ἐγὼ προθυμίαν παρειχόμην γενναίαν, καὶ οὐχ ἔγχατελείφθην, καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι προέδωχέ με ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ τὸν στέφανόν μοι λαμπρότερον εἰργάσατο. Οἴους διωγμοὺς ὑπέμεινα, φησὶ, καὶ ἐκ πάντων μὲ ἐῤῥύσατο ὁ Κύριος. Καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες εὐσεδῶς ζῇν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, διωχθήσονται.

Horąs autous tę̄ tou arkaiou apatę̄ chechrēmenous, tǭ hoplǭ, hǭ ho diadolos kata tou ᾿Adam echrēsato? Egnxdynontes eis tas oikias, phēsin. Eides to anaischynton pōs edēlōse dia tou eipein, Egdygontes? to atimon, tēn apatēn, tēn cholacheian? Kai aichmailōeizontes gynaikaria. "Hōste gynaicharion ho euexapatētos, kai andros porrhō. Gynaichōn de to apatasthai, mallon de oude gynaichōn, alla gynaichariōn. sthai, apo tōn hamartiōn, apo tou mēden heautais syneidenai chalon. Kai sphodra chyriōs eipe, Sesōreumena " to plēthos gar tōn amartiōn dia toutou paristēsi, kai to atachton kai synchechymenon. ᾿Agomena epithymiais poikilais. Ou tēs physeōs chatēgorē sen" ou gar aplōs gynaichas eipen, alla toiasde gynaichas, Ti esti, Poikillais? ᾽᾿Entautha polla hēnixato, tēn tryphēn, tēn aschēmosynēn, tēn lagneian. Poikilais, phēsin, epithymiais, toutesti, chrēmatōn, dyxēs, tryphēs, authadeias, timēs. Isōs de kai etera? aischras epithymias ainittetai. Pantote manthapsgonta, kai mēdepote eis epignōsin a thein dynamena. Dia ti tauta phēsin? Ou synginōschōn hautais, alla kai sphodra chatapeilōn. Epeidē gar heauta? chatechōsan tais epithymiai: echeinais kai tois amartēmasin, epōrōthē hautōn hē dianoia. Hon tropon kai houtoi agthistantai tę̄ alētheią. Tines eisin houtoi hoi magoi hoi epi Mōy teōs? pōs de autōn ta onomata oudamou empheretai allachou? Ē agraphōs paradedotai, hē apo tou Pneumatos eicho? ēn eidenai ton Paulon. Houtō kai houtoi, phēsin, agtistēsontai tę̄ alētheią, anthrōpoi ton goun katephrtharmegoi kimoi peri tēn pistin" a.1.1.) ou prochopsousin epi pileion. Hē gar anoia autōn echdēlos estai pasin, hōs kai. hē echeinōn egeneto. ᾿A.1.1 ou prochypsoisi, phēsi. Pōs oun legei allachou, hoti Prochopsousin epi paeion asetheias " entautha de, Ou prochopsousin? Echei touto phēsin, hoti archomenoi chainotomein kai planąn, ou stēpontai tēs planēs, all᾽ aei exeurēsousin apatas chainas kai dogmata diephtharmena" kai gar hēē planē oudamou histatai. ᾿'Entautha de touto phēsin, hoti ouch apatēsousin, oude synarpatousi, chan para tēn archēn doxōsi tinas parachrouesthai, all᾽ euphōratoi tacheōs esontai. Hoti gar peri toutou phē sin, akouson ti legei - Hē gar agnoia autōn estai pasi. Pothen? Pantachothen " “Hōsper kai hē echeigōn egeneto. Kan gar proteron anthēsę̄ ta tēs planēs, eis telos ou diamenei. Toiauta gar ta mē physei kala, alla dochounta einai chala " pros chairon anthei, kai phōratai kai apollytai. ᾿All᾽ ou ta Ho hēmetera toiauta " kai toutōn sy martys ou gar en apatę̄ ta hēmetera " tis gar an hyper apatēs kai apothanein heloito? Sy de parēkozouthēkaas mou tę̄ didaskalią. Hōste ischyros eso ou gar haplōs paregenou, alla parēkolouthēkas. Entautha ton chronon sēmainei polyn gegenēsthai, apo tou eipein, Parēcholouthēkas tę̄ didaskalią. Touto peri logou. Tę̄ agōgę̄" touto peri biou. Tę̄ prothesei " pouto peri prothymias kai tou parastēmatos tēs Psychēs. Ouchi elegon men, phēsi, tauta, ouk epoioun de, oude en logois monon ephilosophoun. Tę̄ pistei, tę̄ machrs' symią. Pōs ouden me toutōn, phēsin, hetaratte. Tę̄ agapę̄ " hoper ouch eichon houtoi. Tę̄ hypomonę̄ " hōsper oude touto. Tę̄ machrothymią, phēsi. Pros tous hairetichous pollēn epedeichnymēn tēn machrothymian. Tę̄ hypomonę̄, pros tous diōgmous. Tois diōgmois » tois pathēmasi: Dyo gar tauta tarattei ton didaschalon, to hairetikous einai pollous, kai to mē charpterein en tois pathēmasin. ᾿All᾽ homōs hyper toutōn polla dielechthē, hoti kai palai ēsan kai esontai, kai chronos oudeis chatharos toutōn, kai hoti hēmas ouden blapsai dynēsontai, kai hoti en tǭ chosmǭ scheuē chrysa kai argyra estin. Horąs loipon auton peri tōn thlipseōn dialegomenon? Hoia moi egendto en 'Agtiocheią, en Hikoniǭ, en Lystrois. Ti dēpote tauta mona eirēchen apo pollōn? Epeidē gnōrima hēn tǭ andri ta loipa" kai isiys hōs nearōn tōn pragmatōn toutōn memnētai, ou tōn palai" kai ouch aparithmeikai kat᾽ eidos " ou gar esti chenodoxos oude philotimos " pros gar paramythian tou mathētou, ou pros epideixin legei. ᾿Antiocheian de tēn tēs Pisidias entautha phēsi, kai Lystran, hothen hēn ho Timotheos. Hoious diōmous hypemeina. ᾿Amphotera paraklēseōs, hoti kai" egō prothymian pareichomēn gennaian, kai ouch enchateleiphthēn, kai ouch estin eipein, hoti proedōche me ho Theos, alla ton stephanon moi lamproteron eirgasato. Oious diōgmous hypemeina, phēsi, kai ek pantōn me errhysato ho Kyrios. Kai pantes de hoi thelontes eusedōs zę̄n en Christǭ Iēsou, diōchthēsontai.

Do you see them using the ancient deceit, the weapon the devil used against Adam? “Creeping into houses,” he says. Do you see how by saying “creeping in” he showed their shamelessness, their dishonour, their deceit, their flattery? “And taking captive silly women.” So whoever is easily deceived is a “silly woman” and far from being a man. Being deceived belongs to women, or rather not even to women, but to silly women … from their sins, from being conscious of no good in themselves. And he said very aptly “laden”: for by this he presents the multitude of their sins, and their disorder and confusion. “Led away by various desires.” He did not accuse their nature; for he did not simply say “women,” but women of a certain kind. What does “various” mean? Here he hinted at much: luxury, indecency, lust. “By various desires,” he says, that is, for money, glory, luxury, self-will, honour. Perhaps he is also hinting at other, shameful desires. “Always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.” Why does he say this? Not to excuse them, but rather to threaten them severely. For since they had buried themselves in those desires and sins, their mind was hardened. “Just as [Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses], so these too oppose the truth.” Who are these magicians in Moses' time? And how is it that their names are not given anywhere else? Either they were handed down unwritten, or it is likely that Paul knew them from the Spirit. “So these too,” he says, “oppose the truth, men corrupted in mind, disqualified regarding the faith; but they will not advance further, for their folly will be plain to all, as theirs was.” “But they will not advance,” he says. How then does he say elsewhere, “They will advance further in ungodliness,” but here, “They will not advance”? There he means that once they begin to innovate and lead astray, they will not stop in their error, but will always invent new deceits and corrupt doctrines; for error stops nowhere. But here he means that they will not deceive or carry people off, even if at the beginning they seem to lead some astray, but will quickly be found out. That this is what he means, hear what he says: “For their folly will be plain to all.” How? From every side. “As theirs was.” For even if error blooms at first, it does not last to the end. Such are the things that are not good by nature but only seem good: they bloom for a time, and are found out, and perish. But our things are not such—and you are a witness of them; for our things are not founded on deceit; for who would choose even to die for a deceit? “But you have followed my teaching.” So be strong; for you were not simply present, but have followed closely. Here, by saying, “You have followed my teaching,” he indicates that a long time had passed. This concerns his word. “My conduct”: this concerns his life. “My purpose”: this concerns his eagerness and the resolve of his soul. I did not say these things and fail to do them, he says, nor did I practise philosophy in words only. “My faith, my patience”: how none of these things troubled me, he says. “My love,” which these men did not have. “My endurance,” which they did not have either. “My patience,” he says: I showed great patience toward the heretics. “My endurance”: toward the persecutions. “My persecutions, my sufferings.” For these two things trouble the teacher: that the heretics are many, and that people do not hold out under sufferings. But nevertheless he has spoken at length about these: that they existed of old and will exist, and no time is free of them; that they will be able to do us no harm; and that in the world there are vessels of gold and silver. Do you see him now speaking about afflictions? “What happened to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra.” Why did he mention only these out of many? Because the others were known to Timothy; and perhaps he mentions these as recent, not those of long ago; and he does not list them in detail, for he is not vainglorious or ambitious; he speaks to console the disciple, not to show off. By Antioch he means here Antioch in Pisidia, and Lystra, which was Timothy's home town. “What persecutions I endured.” Both are for encouragement: that I too showed noble eagerness and was not abandoned; one cannot say that God betrayed me; rather, he made my crown more brilliant. “What persecutions I endured,” he says, “and from them all the Lord rescued me. And all who wish to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.”

8.3PG 62:604

Τί δὲ ὅλως λέγω περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, φησίν; ἔχαστος τῶν θελόντων ζῇν εὐσεδῶς, διωχθήσεται. Διωγμοὺς ἐνταῦθά φησι τὰς θλίψεις, τὰς ὀδύνας, Καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ἔνι ἄνδρα τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁδὸν ὀδεύοντα λύπης εἶναι χωρὶς, θλίψεως, ὀδύνης, πειρασμῶν - πῶς γὰρ, ὁ τενὴν καὶ τεθλιμμένην ὁδεύων ὁδόν; ὁ ἀχούσας, ὅτι ᾽ν τῷ κόσμῳ θάᾶϊψιν ἕξετε; Ἐὶ ἐν ἐχείνῳ τῷ χρόνῳ ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἰὼδ, Πειρατήριον ὁ βίος ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τότε; Πογηροὶ δὲ ἄνθρωποι καὶ γόητες, φησὶ, προκόψοισιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον", πιλαγῶντες καὶ πλανώμενοι. Μηδέν σε θορυθείτω τούτων, φησὶν, εἰ ἐχεῖνο: μὲν ἐν εὐθηνίᾳ, σὺ δὲ ἐν πειρασμοῖς" τοιαύτη τοῦ πράγματος ἡ φύσις ἐστίν. Ἐχ τῶν ἐμῶν δύνασαι μαθεῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἕνι ἄνδρα πολεμοῦντα τοῖς πονηροῖς μὴ εἶναι ἐν θλίψει. Οὐχ ἔστι πυχτεύοντα ἐν τρυφῇ εἶναι, οὐκ ἔστι παλαίοντα εὐ-ὠχεῖσθαι, Μηδεὶς τοίνυν τῶν ἀθλούντων ἄνεσιν ζητείτῷ, μηδεὶς ἐν εὐθυμία εἶναι. Πάλιν τὰ παρόντα ἀγὼν, πόλεμος, θλίψις, στενοχωρία, πειρατήριον, τῶν ἀγώνῶν τὸ στάδιον. Ἕτεροι τῆς ἀνέσεως οἱ χαιροί" οὗτος τῶν ἱδρώτων, οὗτος τῶν πόνων ὁ καιρός. Οὐδεὶς ἀποδυσάμενος καὶ ἀλειψάμενος ἄνεσιν ἐπιζητεῖ, Εἰ δὲ ἄνεσιν ἐπιζητεῖς, τί ἀπεδύσω; τί τὰς χεῖρας ἀντῆρας" Καὶ πῶς οὐχ ἀνταίρω, φησὶ, νῦν; Ὅταν τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν μὴ κρατῇς, ὅταν πρὸς τὴν βίαν τῆς φύσεως μὴ μάχῃ. Σὺ δὲ, μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς πωρὰ τίνος ἔμαθες, καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ βρέξους τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα οἶδας τὰ δυνγάμεγά σε σοφίσαι εἰς σωτηρίαν, διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; Καθάπερ ὁ προφήτης Δαυὶδ παρῇνεσε, Μὴ παραζήλου, εἰπὼν, ἐν πονηρευομένοις, τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς παραινεῖ λέγων" Σὺ δὲ, μένε ἐν’ οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς. Ἔμαθες. ἀλλὰ καὶ, "Επιστώθης, τουτέστιν, Ἐπίστευσας. Τί δαὶ καὶ ἐπίστευσα; Ὅτι αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ζωή. Κἂν ἐναντία τοίνυν ὁρᾷς ἐνταῦθα ὧν ἐπίστευτας, μὴ θορυθοῦ, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐναντία ἑώρα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἔπαθεν ἤχουσεν, ὅτι Ἔν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα, καὶ τὸν Ἰσαὰκ σφάξαι ἐχελεύετο, καὶ οὐχ ἐθορυδεῖτο οὐδὲ ἐταράττετο. Μηδεὶς σχανδαλιζέσθω ἐπι τοῖς πονηροῖς" τοῦτο ἄνωθεν εἶπεν ἡ Γραφή. Τί οὖν, ὅταν καὶ ἀγαθοὶ εὐφραίνωνται, καὶ πονηρθὶ χολάζωνται; Τὸ μὲν ἕτερον εἰχὸς γενέσθαι, τὸ δὲ ἄλλο οὐχέτι" πονηροὺς μὲν γὰρ κολάζεσθαι ἕνι, ἀγαθοὺς δὲ εὑφραίνεσθαι ἀεὶ οὐχ ἕν:. Οὐδεὶς Παύλου ἴσος ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως ἐν θλίψει τὸν πάντα διῆγε χρόνον, ἐν δάκρυσιν, ἐν στεναγμοῖς νυχτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας. Μετὰ δακρύων γὰρ, ἐπαυσάμην" καὶ πάλιν, Ἡ ἐπισύστασίς μον ἡ καί! ἡμέραν, φησίν. Οὐ σήμερον μὲν ἔχαιρεν, αὔριον ἐξ ἤλγει, ἀλλὰ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν οὐ διελέμπανεν Πῶς οὖν φησι, Πονηροὶ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον; Οὐχ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἀνέσεως τυγχάνουσιν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον προκόψουσιν" εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἡ προχοπὴ αὕτη. Οὐχ εἴπεν, Ἐν εὐθηνίᾳ ἔσονται. Εἰ δὲ καὶ χολάξονται, διὰ τοῦτο χολάζονται, ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς ἀτιμώρῆτα εἶναι τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ γέεννα οὐχ ἰσχύει κωλῦσαι ἡμᾶς τῆς κακίας » φειδόμενος ἡμῶν διυπνίζει καὶ διανίστησιν ἡμᾶς. Εἰ μηδεὶς πονηρὸς ἐχολάξετο, οὐδεὶς ἂν ἐνόμιζεν ἐφεστάναι τὺν Θεὸν τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνους πράγμασιν" εἰ πάντες ἐχολάζοντο, οὐδεὶς ἂν προδεδόχησεν ἔσεσθαι Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ κολάζει, καὶ οὐ χολάζει" διὰ τοῦτο ἐνταῦθα δίκαιοι θλίδονται, ὅτι πάροιχοΐ εἶτιν, ὅτι ξένοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀλλοτρίᾳ εἰσίν. Οἱ δίκαιοι τοίνυν δοχιμῆς ἕνεχεν ταῦτα ὑπομένουσιν " ἄκουε γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼδ, Οἴει με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέγαι, ἣ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος; Οἱ δὲ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐὰν καί ποτέ τι τοιοῦτον ὑπομείνωσι, δίχην τιννύουσι τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. Ἐν πᾶσι τοίνυν εὐχαριστῶμὲν τῷ θεῷ, εἴτε οὕτως, εἴτε ἐχείνως " ἀμφότερα γὰρ χρήσιμα, Οὐδὲν μισῶν, οὐδὲ ἀποστρεφόμενος; ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀμφότερα φροντίζων καὶ χηδόμενος. Εἰδὼς, φησὶν, ὅτι ἀπὸ βρέφους τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα οἶδας. Τουτέστιν, 'Ἐκ πρώτης ἡλικίας τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα ἔμαθες. Ἱερὰ δὲ γράμματα τὰς θεία; χαλεῖ ραφάς. Ἐν ταύταις ἀνετράφης, ὥστε καὶ διὰ τούτων στερεὰν εἶναί σοι τὴν πίστιν χρὴ, καὶ μηδὲν παραθδλάπτεσθαι. Κατὰ βάθους γὰρ ἡ ῥίζα χεῖτα!, οὐ χρόνῳ τραφεῖσα πολλῷ" οὐδὲν αὐτὴν παρατρέψα: δύναται. Εἰπὼν δὲ, Τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα, ἐπήγαγες, Τὰ δυνάμενά σε σοφρίσαι" τουτέστιν, Οὐκ ἀφιᾶσιν ἀνόητόν τι παθεῖν, καὶ οἷον οἱ πολλοί,

Ti de holōs legō peri emautou, phēsin? echastos tōn thelontōn zę̄n eusedōs, diōchthēsetai. Diōgmous entautha phēsi tas thlipseis, tas odynas, Kai gar ouch eni andra tēn tēs aretēs hodon odeuonta lypēs einai chōris, thlipseōs, odynēs, peirasmōn - pōs gar, ho tenēn kai tethlimmenēn hodeuōn hodon? ho achousas, hoti ᾽n tǭ kosmǭ thaaïpsin hexete? Ei en echeinǭ tǭ chronǭ elegen ho Iōd, Peiratērion ho bios anthrōpou epi tēs gēs, posǭ mallon tote? Pogēroi de anthrōpoi kai goētes, phēsi, prokopsoisin epi to cheiron", pilagōntes kai planōmenoi. Mēden se thorytheitō toutōn, phēsin, ei echeino: men en euthēnią, sy de en peirasmois" toiautē tou pragmatos hē physis estin. Ech tōn emōn dynasai mathein, hoti ouk heni andra polemounta tois ponērois mē einai en thlipsei. Ouch esti pychteuonta en tryphę̄ einai, ouk esti palaionta eu-ōcheisthai, Mēdeis toinyn tōn athlountōn anesin zēteitǭ, mēdeis en euthymia einai. Palin ta paronta agōn, polemos, thlipsis, stenochōria, peiratērion, tōn agōnōn to stadion. Heteroi tēs aneseōs hoi chairoi" houtos tōn hidrōtōn, houtos tōn ponōn ho kairos. Oudeis apodysamenos kai aleipsamenos anesin epizētei, Ei de anesin epizēteis, ti apedysō? ti tas cheiras antēras" Kai pōs ouch antairō, phēsi, nyn? Hotan tōn epithymiōn mē kratę̄s, hotan pros tēn bian tēs physeōs mē machę̄. Sy de, mene en hois emathes kai epistōthēs, eidōs pōra tinos emathes, kai hoti apo brexous ta hiera grammata oidas ta dyngamega se sophisai eis sōtērian, dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ Iēsou. Ti esti touto? Kathaper ho prophētēs Dauid parę̄nese, Mē parazēlou, eipōn, en ponēreuomenois, touto kai autos parainei legōn" Sy de, mene en’ hois emathes kai epistōthēs. Ouch haplōs. Emathes. alla kai, "Epistōthēs, toutestin, Episteusas. Ti dai kai episteusa? Hoti hautē estin hē zōē. Kan enantia toinyn horąs entautha hōn episteutas, mē thorythou, epei kai ho ᾿Adraam enantia heōra, all᾽ ouden epathen ēchousen, hoti En Isaak klēthēsetai soi sperma, kai ton Isaak sphaxai echeleueto, kai ouch ethorydeito oude etaratteto. Mēdeis schandalizesthō epi tois ponērois" touto anōthen eipen hē Graphē. Ti oun, hotan kai agathoi euphrainōntai, kai ponērthi cholazōntai? To men heteron eichos genesthai, to de allo oucheti" ponērous men gar kolazesthai heni, agathous de heuphrainesthai aei ouch hen:. Oudeis Paulou isos ēn, all᾽ homōs en thlipsei ton panta diēge chronon, en dakrysin, en stenagmois nychtos kai hēmeras. Meta dakryōn gar, epausamēn" kai palin, Hē episystasis mon hē kai! hēmeran, phēsin. Ou sēmeron men echairen, aurion ex ēlgei, alla kath᾽ hēmeran ou dielempanen Pōs oun phēsi, Ponēroi prokopsousin epi to cheiron? Ouch eipen, hoti aneseōs tynchanousin, all᾽, Epi to cheiron prokopsousin" eis to cheiron hē prochopē hautē. Ouch eipen, En euthēnią esontai. Ei de kai cholaxontai, dia touto cholazontai, hina mē nomisę̄s atimōrēta einai ta hamartēmata. Epeidē gar hē geenna ouch ischyei kōlysai hēmas tēs kakias » pheidomenos hēmōn diypnizei kai dianistēsin hēmas. Ei mēdeis ponēros echolaxeto, oudeis an enomizen ephestanai tyn Theon tois anthrōpinous pragmasin" ei pantes echolazonto, oudeis an prodedochēsen esesthai Dia touto kai kolazei, kai ou cholazei" dia touto entautha dikaioi thlidontai, hoti paroichoï eitin, hoti xenoi, hoti en allotrią eisin. Hoi dikaioi toinyn dochimēs henechen tauta hypomenousin " akoue gar tou theou legontos pros ton Iōd, Oiei me allōs soi kechrēmatikegai, hē hina anaphanę̄s dikaios? Hoi de hamartōloi ean kai pote ti toiouton hypomeinōsi, dichēn tinnyousi tōn hamartiōn. En pasi toinyn eucharistōmen tǭ theǭ, eite houtōs, eite echeinōs " amphotera gar chrēsima, Ouden misōn, oude apostrephomenos? hēmas poiei, all᾽ amphotera phrontizōn kai chēdomenos. Eidōs, phēsin, hoti apo brephous ta hiera grammata oidas. Toutestin, 'Ek prōtēs hēlikias ta hiera grammata emathes. Hiera de grammata tas theia? chalei raphas. En tautais anetraphēs, hōste kai dia toutōn sterean einai soi tēn pistin chrē, kai mēden parathdlaptesthai. Kata bathous gar hē rhiza cheita!, ou chronǭ trapheisa pollǭ" ouden autēn paratrepsa: dynatai. Eipōn de, Ta hiera grammata, epēgages, Ta dynamena se sophrisai" toutestin, Ouk aphiasin anoēton ti pathein, kai hoion hoi polloi,

Why do I speak about myself at all, he says? Everyone who wishes to live godly will be persecuted. By persecutions here he means afflictions and pains. For it is not possible for a man travelling the road of virtue to be without grief, affliction, pain and trials. How could he be, when he travels the narrow and hard-pressed road, when he has heard, “In the world you will have affliction”? If in that ancient time Job said, “The life of man on earth is a trial,” how much more then? “But wicked men and impostors,” he says, “will advance to worse, deceiving and being deceived.” Let none of these things trouble you, he says, if they are in prosperity and you in trials; such is the nature of the matter. From my own case you can learn that it is not possible for a man fighting the wicked not to be in affliction. One who boxes cannot live in luxury; one who wrestles cannot feast. Let none of those in the contest, then, look for ease, none for good cheer. Again, the present is a contest, a war, affliction, distress, trial, the stadium of the contests. The times of ease are different; this is the time of sweat, this the time of labours. No one who has stripped and oiled himself looks for ease. And if you are looking for ease, why did you strip? Why did you raise your hands? “And how am I not raising them now?” someone says. When you do not master your desires, when you do not fight against the violence of nature. “But you, continue in what you have learned and been assured of, knowing from whom you learned it, and that from infancy you have known the sacred writings, which are able to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.” What is this? As the prophet David advised, saying, “Do not envy evildoers,” so he too advises, saying, “But you, continue in what you have learned and been assured of.” Not simply “you have learned,” but also “been assured of,” that is, you have believed. And what have I believed? That this is life. Even if, then, you see here things contrary to what you have believed, do not be troubled, since Abraham too saw things contrary, but suffered nothing: he heard, “Through Isaac shall your offspring be named,” and was ordered to slaughter Isaac, and he was not troubled or disturbed. Let no one be scandalized at the wicked; Scripture said this from of old. What, then, when the good also rejoice and the wicked are punished? The one is likely to happen, but the other no longer; for it is possible for the wicked to be punished, but not for the good always to rejoice. No one was equal to Paul, yet he spent all his time in affliction, in tears, in groans night and day. “For with tears [I did not] cease”; and again, “the pressure on me every day,” he says. He did not rejoice today and grieve tomorrow, but every day, without a break. How then does he say, “Wicked men will advance to worse”? He did not say that they obtain ease, but “they will advance to worse”: this advance is toward the worse. He did not say, “They will be in prosperity.” And if they are punished, they are punished so that you may not think that sins go unpunished. For since hell is not strong enough to keep us from wickedness, he spares us and wakes us up and rouses us. If no wicked man were punished, no one would have thought that God watches over human affairs; if all were punished, no one would have expected [the judgment] to come. That is why he both punishes and does not punish; that is why the righteous are afflicted here: because they are sojourners, because they are strangers, because they are in a foreign land. The righteous, then, endure these things for their testing; for hear God saying to Job, “Do you think I have dealt with you for any other reason than that you might be shown to be righteous?” But sinners, if they ever endure anything of the kind, pay the penalty for their sins. In all things, then, let us give thanks to God, whether it is so or otherwise; for both are useful. He does nothing to us from hatred or aversion, but both from care and concern. “Knowing,” he says, “that from infancy you have known the sacred writings”: that is, from your earliest age you learned the sacred writings. He calls the divine Scriptures “sacred writings.” In these you were brought up, so that through them your faith ought to be firm and suffer no harm. For the root lies deep, nourished for a long time; nothing can turn it aside. Having said, “the sacred writings,” he added, “which are able to make you wise,” that is, they do not let you suffer anything foolish, as the many do …

8.4PG 62:604

Ὁ γὰρ τὰς Γραφὰς εἰδὼς, ὡς εἰδέναι χρὴ, οὐδενὶ τῶν γινομένων σχανδαλίζεται, πάντα φέρει γενναίως, τὰ μὲν τῇ πίστει ἐπιτρέπων καὶ τῷ ἀκαταλήπτῳ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ οἰχονομίας, τῶν δὲ καὶ λόγους εἰδὼς, καὶ παραδείγματα εὑρίσχων ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς. Ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ μὴ πάντα περιεργάζεσθαι, καὶ τὸ μὴ πάντα θέλειν εἰδέναι, μέγα τοῦ εἰδέναι τεχμήριον. Καὶ εἰ βούλεσθε, ἐπὶ παραδείγματος ἐρῶ" “Ἔστω ποταμὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἔστωσαν ποταμοὶ (οὐ κατὰ συγχώρησιν λέγω, ἀλλ' ὅπερ εἰσὶν οἱ ποταμοῦ" 6 οὐ πάντες χατὰ βάθος ἴσοι τυγχάνουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ψιλότερον τὸ ἔδαφος ἔχοντες, ἕτεροι βαθὺ καὶ ἱκανὸν ἀποπνίξαι τὸν ἀγνοοῦντα" καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἴλιγγοι, ἐχεῖ δὲ οὐχέτι. Τὸ οὖν μὴ θέλειν πᾶσιν ὁμοίως ἐπιχειρεῖν, χαλὸν, καὶ τὸ μὴ θέλειν πάντα τὰ βάθη εἰδέναι, οὐ μιχρὸν τοῦ εἰδέναι τεχμήριον" ὡς ὅ γε βουλόμενος παντὸς ποῦ μέρους τοῦ ποταμοῦ χατατολμᾷν, οὗτος μάλιστα οὐκ οἷδε τῶν ποταμῶν τὰ ἰδιώματα, καὶ ἀπολεῖται πολλάχις ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς θρασύτητος τοῦ βάθους χατατολμήσας, ἀφ᾽ ἧς διέδαινε τὸ μὴ βαθύ. Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ πάντα θέλων εἰδέναι, καὶ πάντων κατατολμῶν, οὗτος οὖχκ οἷδε μάλιστα τί ἐστι Θεός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν μὲν τοῖς ποταμοῖς τὸ μὲν πλέον μέρος ἀσφαλὲς, ὀλίγοι δὲ Ὠτγγοι καὶ βάθη " ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ πλέον ἐν ἀποχρύφοις, καὶ οὐχ ἔστιν ἐξιχνιάσαι τὰ ἔργα αὑτοῦ. Τί τοίνυν βιάζῃ χαταποντίσαι σαυτόν; Τοῦτο μόνον ἴσθι, ὅτι πάντα ὁ Θεὸς οἰχονομεῖ, ὅτι πάντων προνοεῖ, ὅτι αὐτεξούσιοί ἐσμεν, ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἐνεργεῖ, τὰ δὲ συγχωρεῖ, ὅτι οὐδὲν πονηρὸν γίνεσθαι βούλεται, ὅτι οὐχ ἀπὸ τοῦ βουλήματος αὑτοῦ πάντα γίνεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡμετέρον, πάντα τὰ χαχὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡ κετέρου μόνον, πάντα τὰ ἀγαῆὰ ἀπό τε τοῦ ἡμετέρου καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ῥοπῆς, ὅτι οὐδὲν αὐτὸν λανθάνει. Διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ἐνεργεῖ. Εἶτα σὺ τοῦτο εἰδὼς, ἀρίθμει τένα μὲν τὰ ἀγαθὰ, τίνα δὲ τὰ χαχὰ, καὶ τίνα τὰ ἀδιάφορα " οἷον, ἀγαθὸν ἡ ἀρετὴ, καχὸν ἡ φαυλότης, ἀδιάφορα πλοῦτος, πενία, ζωὴ, θάνατος. Ἂν ταῦτα εἰδῇς, εἴσῃ καὶ μετὰ τούτων, ὅτι οἱ δίκαιοι διὰ τοῦτο θλίόονται, ἵνα στεφανωθῶσιν, οἱ ἀμαρτωλοὶ, ἵνα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν δίκην ἐχτίσωσιν " οὐ πάντες δὲ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ δέκην ἐνταῦθα τίνουσιν, ἵνα μὴ τῇ ἀναστάσει οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπιστῶσιν, ὥσπερ οὐ πάντες οἱ δίκαιοι θλίδονται, ἵνα μὴ τὴν καχίαν ἐπαινετὴν εἶναι νομίσῃς, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀρετήν. Οὗτοι κανόνες. εἰσὶ, καὶ ὅροι " ὃ βούλει ἄγε ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐ διαπορήσεις. “Ὥσπερ γάρ ἔστι παρὰ τοῖς γραμματισταῖς ὁ τῶν ἑξακισχιλίων ἀριθμὸς, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦτον ἅπαντα ἄγεται, καὶ πάντα μερίζειν καὶ πολυπλασιάζειν δυνατὸν ἐν τῷ κανόνι τῶν ἑξαχισχιλίων, καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τούτου πάντα στρέφεται, καὶ ἴσασι ταῦτα ὅσοι γράμματα μεμαθήκασιν - οὕτω τοὺς χανόνας τούτους, οὖς πάλιν ἐρῶ συντομώτερον, ἄν τῖς εἰδῇ, οὐδέποτε σχανδαλίζεται. Τίνες οὖν εἰσιν οὗτοι; “Ὅτι ἀγαθὸν ἀρετὴ, ὅτι φαῦλον χαχία, ὅτι ἀδιάφορα νόσοι, πενία, ἐπιδουλαὶ, συκοφαντίαι, καὶ ὅτα τοιαῦτα" ὅτ: οἱ δίχαιοι θλέδονται ἐνθάδε " εἰ δέ τινες καὶ εὖ πάσχουσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἡ ἀρετὴ δόξῃ μισητὴ εἶνα:" ὅτι οἱ τῶν ποταμῶν Ὰ πάντες ἶσοι βμω, δ ὐτὰ οἱ μὲν ἀπῖπος αιότερον τι ος ἔχοντες, οἱ δὲ οὕτω βαθὺ ὡς ἱχανὸν εἶναι ἀποπνίξαι τὸν ἀγνοοῦντα καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἴλιγγοι, ἐκεῖ δὲ οὐχέτι᾽ οὕτω καὶ περὶ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ζητημάτων τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτά ἐστιν ὡς αὐτόθεν τὴν λύσιν παριστᾷν τοῖς ζητοῦσι, τὰ δὲ οὕτως ὀπόῤῥητα καὶ ἀπόχρυφα, ὡς καὶ ἀπολλύναι ποιεῖν τοὺς περιεργότερον μαθεῖν τι φιλονειχοῦντας" καθάπερ οὖν τὸ μὴ Ειν.... ᾿ πονηροὶ εὐφραίνονται, ἵνα ἐχεῖ χολασθῶσιν᾽ εἰ δὲ τινες καὶ χολάζονται, ὥστε μὴ τὴν καχίαν δόξαι εἶναι χαλὸν, μηδὲ ἀτιμώρητα τὰ πράγματα " ὅτι οὐ χολάζονται πάντες, ἵνα μὴ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ὁ καιρὸς διαπιστηθῇ ᾿ ὅτι καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν εἰσί τινες οἱ φαῦλα ἔχοντες ἔργα, καὶ ἐνταῦθα αὐτὰ ἀποτίθενται, καὶ τῶν πονηρῶν οἱ χρηστὰ ἔχοντες, καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἀπολαμδάνουσιν, ἵνα ἐκεῖ τιμωρηθῶσιν " ὅτι ἀχατάληπτα τὰ πλείονα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔργα᾽ ὅτι πολὺ τὸ μέσον ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅσον οὐχ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. ᾽ν ταῦτα ἀναλογιζώμεθα, οὐδὲν ἡμᾶς θορυδῆσαι δυνήσεται. "ἂν τῶν Γραφῶν ἀχούωμεν συνεχῶς, εὑρήσομεν καὶ παραδείγματα τοιαῦτα πολλά᾽ Τὰ δυνάμενά σε, φησὶ, σοφίσαι εἰς σωτηρίαν. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ πρακτέα ὑποτίθενκαι αἱ Γραφαὶ, καὶ τὰ μὴ πραχτέα" ἄχουε γὰρ τοῦ μαχαρίου τούτον ἀλλαχοῦ λέγοντος, Πέποιθας σδαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυρλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σχότει, παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων, διδάσχαλον νηπίων. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι φῶς τῶν ἐν σχότει ὁ νόμος; Εἰ δὲ ὁ τὸ γράμμα δεικνὺς φῶς, τὸ γράμμα τὸ ᾿ἀποχτεῖνον, τί ἄρα ὁ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ζωοποιοῦν; εἰ ἡ Παλαιὰ φῶς, τί ἡ Καινὴ. ἔνθα τοσαῦτα ἀνεπετάσθη; ἔνθα τοσοῦτόν ἐστι τὸ μέσον, ὅσον εἰ τοῖς οὐδὲν πλέον τῆς γῆς εἰδόσι τὸν οὐ- Περὶ γεέννης ἐμάθομεν, περὶ βασιλείας, περὶ κρίσεωξ. Μὴ πιστεύωμεν ἀλόγοις πράγματι " γοητεία πάντα ἐχεῖνα. Τί οὖν ὅτι λέγουσι, φησὶ, καὶ ἐχθαίνει; Ἐπειδὴ σὺ πιστεύεις, εἴ γε καὶ ἐχδαίνει. Αἰχμάλωτόν ὅς ἔλαδε, χύριός ἔστι τοῦ βίου τοῦ σοῦ, ὡς θέλει αὑτὸν οἰχονομεῖ. Εἰπέ μοι, εἴ τις λήσταρχος υἱὸν βασιλέως αὐτῷ προσφυγόντα, καὶ ἐρημίαν καὶ τὴν ἐχείνου συνοίχησιν ἀγαπήσαντα ὑπὸ χεῖρας ἔχοι καὶ ἐξουσίαν, δυνήφεται αὐτῷ εἰπεῖν, εἰ τελευτᾷ, εἰ ζῇ; Καὶ σφόδρα γε δυνήσεται. Τί δήποτε; Οὐχ ἐπειδὴ προοῖδε τὸ μέλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ ἑχατέρου χύριος γίνεται, τοῦ ἀφανίσαι, καὶ σῶσαι τὸν παῖδα, ἐχείνου ποιήσαντος αὐτὸν χύριον. Καὶ γὰρ ἀνελεῖν, ἐὰν θέλῃ, δυνήσεται, καὶ ἀφεῖναι, ἂν βουληθῇ, ὁμοίως δυνήσεται ὑπὸ γὰρ ἐχείνῳ γέγονεν. Ἂν εἴπῃ, ὅτι πλούσιος ἔσῃ ἣ πένη;, ἀμφοτέρων χύριος αὐτός ἐστι. Τὸ πλέον τοῦ χόσμου ὑπὸ τὰς τοῦ διαδόλου χεῖρας ἑαυ- «οὺς ἔδωχαν.

Ho gar tas Graphas eidōs, hōs eidenai chrē, oudeni tōn ginomenōn schandalizetai, panta pherei gennaiōs, ta men tę̄ pistei epitrepōn kai tǭ akatalēptǭ tēs tou Theou oichonomias, tōn de kai logous eidōs, kai paradeigmata heurischōn en tais Graphais. Epei kai to mē panta periergazesthai, kai to mē panta thelein eidenai, mega tou eidenai techmērion. Kai ei boulesthe, epi paradeigmatos erō" “Estō potamos, mallon de estōsan potamoi (ou kata synchōrēsin legō, all' hoper eisin hoi potamou" 6 ou pantes chata bathos isoi tynchanousin, all᾽ hoi men psiloteron to edaphos echontes, heteroi bathy kai hikanon apopnixai ton agnoounta" kai entautha men ilingoi, echei de oucheti. To oun mē thelein pasin homoiōs epicheirein, chalon, kai to mē thelein panta ta bathē eidenai, ou michron tou eidenai techmērion" hōs ho ge boulomenos pantos pou merous tou potamou chatatolmąn, houtos malista ouk hoide tōn potamōn ta idiōmata, kai apoleitai pollachis apo tēs autēs thrasytētos tou bathous chatatolmēsas, aph᾽ hēs diedaine to mē bathy. Houtō kai epi tou Theou, ho panta thelōn eidenai, kai pantōn katatolmōn, houtos ouchk hoide malista ti esti Theos. ᾿All᾽ en men tois potamois to men pleon meros asphales, oligoi de Ōtngoi kai bathē " epi de tou Theou to pleon en apochryphois, kai ouch estin exichniasai ta erga hautou. Ti toinyn biazę̄ chatapontisai sauton? Touto monon isthi, hoti panta ho Theos oichonomei, hoti pantōn pronoei, hoti autexousioi esmen, hoti ta men energei, ta de synchōrei, hoti ouden ponēron ginesthai bouletai, hoti ouch apo tou boulēmatos hautou panta ginetai, alla kai apo tou hēmeteron, panta ta chacha apo tou hē keterou monon, panta ta agaēa apo te tou hēmeterou kai tēs autou rhopēs, hoti ouden auton lanthanei. Dia touto panta energei. Eita sy touto eidōs, arithmei tena men ta agatha, tina de ta chacha, kai tina ta adiaphora " hoion, agathon hē aretē, kachon hē phaulotēs, adiaphora ploutos, penia, zōē, thanatos. An tauta eidę̄s, eisę̄ kai meta toutōn, hoti hoi dikaioi dia touto thlioontai, hina stephanōthōsin, hoi amartōloi, hina tōn hamartiōn dikēn echtisōsin " ou pantes de hoi hamartōloi dekēn entautha tinousin, hina mē tę̄ anastasei hoi polloi apistōsin, hōsper ou pantes hoi dikaioi thlidontai, hina mē tēn kachian epainetēn einai nomisę̄s, alla tēn aretēn. Houtoi kanones. eisi, kai horoi " ho boulei age ep᾽ autous, kai ou diaporēseis. “Hōsper gar esti para tois grammatistais ho tōn hexakischiliōn arithmos, kai hypo touton hapanta agetai, kai panta merizein kai polyplasiazein dynaton en tǭ kanoni tōn hexachischiliōn, kai dia tou arithmou toutou panta strephetai, kai isasi tauta hosoi grammata memathēkasin - houtō tous chanonas toutous, ous palin erō syntomōteron, an tis eidę̄, oudepote schandalizetai. Tines oun eisin houtoi? “Hoti agathon aretē, hoti phaulon chachia, hoti adiaphora nosoi, penia, epidoulai, sykophantiai, kai hota toiauta" hot: hoi dichaioi thledontai enthade " ei de tines kai eu paschousin, hina mē hē aretē doxę̄ misētē eina:" hoti hoi tōn potamōn A pantes isoi bmō, d yta hoi men apipos aioteron ti os echontes, hoi de houtō bathy hōs hichanon einai apopnixai ton agnoounta kai entautha men ilingoi, ekei de oucheti᾽ houtō kai peri tōn tou Theou zētēmatōn ta men toiauta estin hōs autothen tēn lysin paristąn tois zētousi, ta de houtōs oporrhēta kai apochrypha, hōs kai apollynai poiein tous periergoteron mathein ti philoneichountas" kathaper oun to mē Ein.... ᾿ ponēroi euphrainontai, hina echei cholasthōsin᾽ ei de tines kai cholazontai, hōste mē tēn kachian doxai einai chalon, mēde atimōrēta ta pragmata " hoti ou cholazontai pantes, hina mē tēs anastaseōs ho kairos diapistēthę̄ ᾿ hoti kai tōn agathōn eisi tines hoi phaula echontes erga, kai entautha auta apotithentai, kai tōn ponērōn hoi chrēsta echontes, kai entautha apolamdanousin, hina ekei timōrēthōsin " hoti achatalēpta ta pleiona tou Theou erga᾽ hoti poly to meson hēmōn kai autou, kai hoson ouch estin eipein. ᾽n tauta analogizōmetha, ouden hēmas thorydēsai dynēsetai. "an tōn Graphōn achouōmen synechōs, heurēsomen kai paradeigmata toiauta polla᾽ Ta dynamena se, phēsi, sophisai eis sōtērian. Kai gar ta praktea hypotithenkai hai Graphai, kai ta mē prachtea" achoue gar tou machariou touton allachou legontos, Pepoithas sdauton hodēgon einai tyrlōn, phōs tōn en schotei, paideutēn aphronōn, didaschalon nēpiōn. Horąs hoti phōs tōn en schotei ho nomos? Ei de ho to gramma deiknys phōs, to gramma to ᾿apochteinon, ti ara ho to pneuma to zōopoioun? ei hē Palaia phōs, ti hē Kainē. entha tosauta anepetasthē? entha tosouton esti to meson, hoson ei tois ouden pleon tēs gēs eidosi ton ou- Peri geennēs emathomen, peri basileias, peri kriseōx. Mē pisteuōmen alogois pragmati " goēteia panta echeina. Ti oun hoti legousi, phēsi, kai echthainei? Epeidē sy pisteueis, ei ge kai echdainei. Aichmalōton hos elade, chyrios esti tou biou tou sou, hōs thelei hauton oichonomei. Eipe moi, ei tis lēstarchos huion basileōs autǭ prosphygonta, kai erēmian kai tēn echeinou synoichēsin agapēsanta hypo cheiras echoi kai exousian, dynēphetai autǭ eipein, ei teleutą, ei zę̄? Kai sphodra ge dynēsetai. Ti dēpote? Ouch epeidē prooide to mellon, all᾽ epeidē hechaterou chyrios ginetai, tou aphanisai, kai sōsai ton paida, echeinou poiēsantos auton chyrion. Kai gar anelein, ean thelę̄, dynēsetai, kai apheinai, an boulēthę̄, homoiōs dynēsetai hypo gar echeinǭ gegonen. An eipę̄, hoti plousios esę̄ hē penē?, amphoterōn chyrios autos esti. To pleon tou chosmou hypo tas tou diadolou cheiras heau- «ous edōchan.

For whoever knows the Scriptures as one ought to know them is scandalized by nothing that happens, but bears everything nobly, entrusting some things to faith and to the incomprehensibility of God's dispensation, while of others he knows the reasons and finds examples in the Scriptures. Indeed, not prying into everything and not wishing to know everything is a great proof of knowledge. And if you wish, I will put it by an example. Suppose there is a river, or rather suppose there are rivers (I do not say this as a hypothesis, but as rivers really are): they are not all equal in depth; some have a shallower bed, others a deep one, able to drown one who does not know it; and here there are whirlpools, there none. Not wishing to attempt every place alike, then, is good, and not wishing to know all the depths is no small proof of knowledge; for the one who wishes to venture on every part of the river is the very one who least knows the character of rivers, and he will often perish, venturing on the deep with the same boldness with which he crossed the shallow. So too with God: the one who wishes to know everything and ventures on everything is the one who least of all knows what God is. But in rivers the greater part is safe, and the whirlpools and depths are few; with God the greater part is hidden, and his works cannot be traced out. Why, then, do you force yourself to drown? Know this only: that God orders all things, that he provides for all things, that we are free, that some things he works and others he permits, that he wishes nothing evil to happen, that not everything happens by his will but also by ours, that all evils come from our will alone, all good things from both our will and his aid, that nothing escapes him. That is why he works all things. Then, knowing this, reckon up which things are good, which evil, and which indifferent: for instance, virtue is good, wickedness evil; wealth, poverty, life, death are indifferent. If you know these things, you will know with them that the righteous are afflicted so that they may be crowned, and sinners so that they may pay the penalty for their sins. But not all sinners pay the penalty here, so that the many may not disbelieve in the resurrection; just as not all the righteous are afflicted, so that you may not think wickedness praiseworthy rather than virtue. These are rules and boundaries; bring whatever you wish to them, and you will not be at a loss. For as among teachers of arithmetic there is the number six thousand, and everything is brought under it, and one can divide and multiply everything by the rule of six thousand, and everything turns on this number—all who have learned their letters know this—so whoever knows these rules, which I will state again more briefly, is never scandalized. What, then, are they? That virtue is good; that wickedness is bad; that diseases, poverty, plots, false accusations and the like are indifferent; that the righteous are afflicted here, and if some are well off, it is so that virtue may not seem hateful; that … (As for rivers, not all are equal …, some having a shallower bed, others so deep as to be able to drown one who does not know them, and here there are whirlpools, there none; so too among the questions about God, some are such that they present the solution at once to those who seek it, others so ineffable and hidden that they even destroy those who strive to learn something too curiously; just as, then, not …) the wicked rejoice here so that they may be punished there; and if some of them are punished, it is so that wickedness may not seem good nor its deeds go unpunished; that not all are punished, so that the time of the resurrection may not be disbelieved; that among the good there are some who have bad deeds, and they lay them down here, and among the wicked some who have good deeds, and they receive their reward here, so that they may be punished there; that most of God's works are incomprehensible; that the distance between us and him is great, more than can be told. If we reckon up these things, nothing will be able to trouble us. If we listen to the Scriptures continually, we shall find many such examples too. “Which are able,” he says, “to make you wise for salvation.” For the Scriptures set out both what is to be done and what is not to be done. Hear this blessed man saying elsewhere, “You are confident that you are a guide to the blind, a light to those in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of infants.” Do you see that the law is a light to those in darkness? And if the one who shows the letter—the letter that kills—is a light, what then is the one who shows the Spirit that gives life? If the Old is light, what is the New, in which so much has been unveiled, and where the difference is as great as if one were to show heaven to those who know nothing beyond the earth? … We have learned about hell, about the kingdom, about the judgment. Let us not believe in things without reason: all those things are sorcery. “What then,” someone says, “when they foretell something and it comes about?” It is because you believe, if indeed it does come about. Whoever has taken a captive is master of his life, and manages it as he wishes. Tell me, if a robber chief held in his hands and power a king's son who had fled to him and had come to love the wilderness and living with him, would he be able to tell him whether he will die or live? Yes, very well. Why? Not because he foreknows the future, but because he has become master of both, of destroying the boy and of saving him, since the boy made him master. For he will be able to kill him if he wishes, and equally able to let him go if he chooses; for the boy has come under his power. If he says, “You will be rich” or “poor,” he is master of both. The greater part of the world has given itself into the devil's hands.

8.5PG 62:604

Καὶ ἄλλως δὲ, ὅταν ἐθισθῇ ἄνθρωπος πιστεύειν, οὐδεὶς γὰρ ταῖς ἀποτυχίαις προσέχει, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ που ἐπιτύχοιεν, Εἰ δέ τινα ἔχουσ: δύναμιν προγνωστιχὴν, ἐμοὶ τῷ πιστῷ τούτους ἄγε. Οὐ μεγαληγορῶν λέγω " τὸ γὰρ τούτων ἀπηλλάχθαι, οὐ μεγαληγορίας. 'Αμαρπημάτων μὲν γάρ εἶμι μεστός" τούτων δὲ ἕνεχεν οὐχ ἂν ταπεινοφρονήσαιμι" πάντων τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι χαταγελῶ. ἴΑγε πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν μάγον, εἴ τινα ἔχει δύναμιν προγνωστιχὴν, εἰπάτω τί μοι συμθήσεται, αὔριον τί ἔσται μοι. ᾿Αλλ’ οὐχ ἐρεῖ" ὑπὸ γὰρ τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως ἐξουσίαν εἰμὶ, καὶ οὐχ ἔχει τὴν ἐμὴν ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ τὴν ὑποταγὴν " πόῤῥω τῶν καταδύσεων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν σπηλαίων τυγχάνω, τῷ βασιλεῖ στρατεύομαι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ δεῖνα ἔχλεψε, φησὶ, καὶ ὁ δεῖνα αὐτὸν χατεμήνυσε. Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν οὐδὲ πανταχοῦ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς, ἀλλὰ γέλως καὶ ψεῦδος " οὐδὲν γὰρ ἴφασιν" εἰ δέ,τι ἴσασι, μᾶλλον τὰ ἑαυτῶν ὥφειλον λέγειν, πῶς τὰ πολλὰ ἀναθήματα τῶν εἰδώ- «λων ἐχλάπη, πῶς τὸ πολὺ χῤυσίον ἐχωνεύθη. Διὰ τί. μὴ προεῖπον τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν αὐτῶν; Ὥστε οὐδὲν ἴσασιν" ἀλλὰ χρημάτων μὲν ἕνεχεν οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ἐδύναντο, ὅταν οἱ ναοὶ αὑτῶν οἱ εἰδωλιχοὶ ἐπίμπραντο, καὶ πολλοὶ συναπώλλυντο. Διὰ τί μὴ φείδονται τῆς σωτηρίας τῆς αὑτῶν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπιτυχία μόνον τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστιν, εἴ πού τι καὶ προείποιεν. Εἰσὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν προφῆται, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἀποτυγχάνουσιν" οὐ τοῦτο μὲν λέγουσιν, ἐχεῖνο δὲ ψεύδονται, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀληθεύουσι" τοῦτο γὰρ προγνώσεώς ἐστι. Παύσασθέ ποτε τῆς μανίας, παραχαλῶ, εἴ γε τῷ Χριστῷ πιστεύετε " εἰ δὲ μὴ πιστεύετε, τί ἑαυτοὺς διασύρετε, τί ἀπατᾶτε; φησὶ, πάντα ἐγγώρισα ὑμῖν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἤκουσα παρὰ ἐοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀπήγγειλα ὑμῖν" καὶ, Οὐ έγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ἀ.λιὰ φίλους ὑμεῖς ςἐ- «(ἴοι μού ἐστε. Διὰ τί οὖν ταῦτα οὐχ ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν; Ὅτι βούλεται μηδένα λόγον ἔχειν ἡμᾶς αὐτῶν. Ἑ πεὶ ὅτι οὐ βασκαίνει, τοῖς παλαιοῖς ταῦτα ἐλέγετο, καὶ περὶ ὄνου καὶ ἑτέρων τινῶν, ἐπειδὴ νήπιοι ἦσαν" ἡμῖν δὲ, ἐπειδὴ βούλεται μηδένα λόγον ἡμῖν εἶναι περὶ αὑτῶν, οὐδὲ φροντίδα ἔθετο ταύτην τοῦ γνωρέἕως πότε χωλανεῖτε ἐπ᾽ ἀμφοτέραις ταῖς ἰγνύαιςΊ σαι ἡμῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ τί μανθάνομεν; Ὅπερ οὐχ ἔμαθον ὑμῶν; τίνος γὰρ ἕνεχεν προσέρχῃ; τί ἐρωτᾷς; Ἅμα προσῆλθες, ἅμα ἡρώτησας, ὑπὸ 8 τὴν δουλείαν σαυκὸν ἐποίησας " ὡς γὰρ πιστεύων ἐρωτᾷς. Οὗ, φησὶν, οὐ πιττεύων αὐτὸν ἀληθεύειν, ἀλλὰ πειράζων. Καὶ τὸ πειράζειν εἰ ἀληθεύει, οὐχ ἔστι πεπεισμένου ὅτι ψεύδεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἀμφιδάλλοντος. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ἐχεῖνοι “ μιχρὰ γὰρ ἅπαντα ἐχεῖνα " ἃ δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐμάθομεν ἐστὶ ταῦτα, ὅτι ἐγειρόμεθα, ἔτι ἀθάνατοι ἐσόμεθα, ὅτι ἄφθαρτοι, ὅτι οὐχ ἔχει τέλος ἡ ζωὴ, ὅτι πάντα παρελεύσεται, ὅτι ἐν νεφέλαις ἁἀρπαγησόμεθα, ὅτι οἱ πονηροὶ χόλασιν τίσουσι, μυρία πρὸς τούτοις ἕτερα, καὶ οὐδέν ἔστι ψεῦδος. Οὐ πολλῷ βέλτιον εἰἐρωτᾷς τί ἔσται; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι τόδε δέναι ταῦτα, ἣ ὅτι ὁ ὄνος ὁ ἀπολόμενος εὑρέθη; Ἰδοὺ ἔσται, τόδε πρᾶξον καὶ διαφεύξῃ, μάλιστα μὲν οὐδὲ ἕλαδες τὸν ὄνον, ἰδοὺ εὗρες " τί τὸ χέρδος; οὐ πάλιν οὕτως ἐχρῆν εἰδωλολατρεῖν, πλὴν ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τοσαύτη ἀπολλύεις αὐτὸν ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ; Κἂν γὰρ αὑτός σε ἡ ἀπόνοια " εἰ δὲ τὰ μέλλοντα Ρ προλέγουσιν, οὐδὲν. μὴ ἀφῇ, σὺ αὐτὸν ἀφήσεις τῇ τελευτῇ " τὰ δὲ πράγἄλλο κερδαίνει ὁ μαθὼν, ἣ λύπην περιττὴν " τὸ μὲν ματα, ἅπερ ἐγὼ εἶπον, ἂν χρατεῖν βουλώμεθα, διγὰρ πρᾶγμα οὐχ ἐξέδη, τὴν δὲ λύπην ὑπέμεινεν, ἐταρίχευσεν ἑαυτόν. Εἰ συνέφερε τοῦτο, οὐχ ἂν ἡμῖν ἐφθόνησεν ὁ Θεός " οὐχ ἂν ἐδάσχηνεν ὁ τὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰπών. Ὅσα γὰρ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ηνεχῶς ἔχομεν. Ἑχεῖνα τοίνυν διώχωμεν, ἐχείνων ἐχώμεθα τῶν μενόντων, τῶν βεδαίων. Μὴ προσέχωμὲν μάντεσι, μηδὲ χρησμολόγοις, μηδὲ ἀγύρταις, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ πάντα εἰδότι σαφῶς, τῷ τὴν γνῶσιν ἔχοντι τῶν ἁπάντων " καὶ οὕτω πάντα εἰσόμεθα, ὃ εἰδέναι χρὴ, καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτευξόμεθα.

Kai allōs de, hotan ethisthę̄ anthrōpos pisteuein, oudeis gar tais apotychiais prosechei, all᾽ ei pou epitychoien, Ei de tina echous: dynamin prognōstichēn, emoi tǭ pistǭ toutous age. Ou megalēgorōn legō " to gar toutōn apēllachthai, ou megalēgorias. 'Amarpēmatōn men gar eimi mestos" toutōn de henechen ouch an tapeinophronēsaimi" pantōn tę̄ tou Theou chariti chatagelō. iAge pros eme ton andra ton magon, ei tina echei dynamin prognōstichēn, eipatō ti moi symthēsetai, aurion ti estai moi. ᾿All’ ouch erei" hypo gar tēn tou basileōs exousian eimi, kai ouch echei tēn emēn archēn oude tēn hypotagēn " porrhō tōn katadyseōn autou kai tōn spēlaiōn tynchanō, tǭ basilei strateuomai. ᾿All᾽ ho deina echlepse, phēsi, kai ho deina auton chatemēnyse. Malista men oun oude pantachou touto alēthes, alla gelōs kai pseudos " ouden gar iphasin" ei de,ti isasi, mallon ta heautōn hōpheilon legein, pōs ta polla anathēmata tōn eidō- «lōn echlapē, pōs to poly chrysion echōneuthē. Dia ti. mē proeipon tois hiereusin autōn? Hōste ouden isasin" alla chrēmatōn men henechen oude eipein edynanto, hotan hoi naoi hautōn hoi eidōlichoi epimpranto, kai polloi synapōllynto. Dia ti mē pheidontai tēs sōtērias tēs hautōn? ᾿All᾽ epitychia monon to pragma estin, ei pou ti kai proeipoien. Eisi par᾽ hēmin prophētai, all' ouch apotynchanousin" ou touto men legousin, echeino de pseudontai, alla panta alētheuousi" touto gar prognōseōs esti. Pausasthe pote tēs manias, parachalō, ei ge tǭ Christǭ pisteuete " ei de mē pisteuete, ti heautous diasyrete, ti apatate? phēsi, panta engōrisa hymin, kai panta hosa ēkousa para eou Patros, apēngeila hymin" kai, Ou egō hymas doulous, a.lia philous hymeis se- «(ioi mou este. Dia ti oun tauta ouch egnōrisen hēmin? Hoti bouletai mēdena logon echein hēmas autōn. He pei hoti ou baskainei, tois palaiois tauta elegeto, kai peri onou kai heterōn tinōn, epeidē nēpioi ēsan" hēmin de, epeidē bouletai mēdena logon hēmin einai peri hautōn, oude phrontida etheto tautēn tou gnōreeōs pote chōlaneite ep᾽ amphoterais tais ignyaisI sai hēmin. ᾿Alla ti manthanomen? Hoper ouch emathon hymōn? tinos gar henechen proserchę̄? ti erōtąs? Hama prosēlthes, hama hērōtēsas, hypo 8 tēn douleian saukon epoiēsas " hōs gar pisteuōn erōtąs. Hou, phēsin, ou pitteuōn auton alētheuein, alla peirazōn. Kai to peirazein ei alētheuei, ouch esti pepeismenou hoti pseudetai, all᾽ eti amphidallontos. Tinos oun henechen echeinoi “ michra gar hapanta echeina " ha de hēmeis emathomen esti tauta, hoti egeirometha, eti athanatoi esometha, hoti aphthartoi, hoti ouch echei telos hē zōē, hoti panta pareleusetai, hoti en nephelais haarpagēsometha, hoti hoi ponēroi cholasin tisousi, myria pros toutois hetera, kai ouden esti pseudos. Ou pollǭ beltion eierōtąs ti estai? Ei men gar touto legei, hoti tode denai tauta, hē hoti ho onos ho apolomenos heurethē? Idou estai, tode praxon kai diapheuxę̄, malista men oude helades ton onon, idou heures " ti to cherdos? ou palin houtōs echrēn eidōlolatrein, plēn all᾽ ou tosautē apollyeis auton heterǭ tropǭ? Kan gar hautos se hē aponoia " ei de ta mellonta R prolegousin, ouden. mē aphę̄, sy auton aphēseis tę̄ teleutę̄ " ta de pragallo kerdainei ho mathōn, hē lypēn perittēn " to men mata, haper egō eipon, an chratein boulōmetha, digar pragma ouch exedē, tēn de lypēn hypemeinen, etaricheusen heauton. Ei synephere touto, ouch an hēmin ephthonēsen ho Theos " ouch an edaschēnen ho ta en ouranois eipōn. Hosa gar ēkousa para tou Patros, ēnechōs echomen. Hecheina toinyn diōchōmen, echeinōn echōmetha tōn menontōn, tōn bedaiōn. Mē prosechōmen mantesi, mēde chrēsmologois, mēde agyrtais, all᾽ hē tǭ Theǭ tǭ panta eidoti saphōs, tǭ tēn gnōsin echonti tōn hapantōn " kai houtō panta eisometha, ho eidenai chrē, kai pantōn tōn agathōn epiteuxometha.

And besides, once a man has grown used to believing, no one pays attention to their failures, but only to the times they happen to succeed. If they have any power of foreknowledge, bring them to me, a believer. I do not say this boastfully; for being free of these things is no matter for boasting. I am full of sins; but in this respect I will not be humbled: by God's grace I laugh at them all. Bring me the man, the magician: if he has any power of foreknowledge, let him tell what will happen to me, what will happen to me tomorrow. But he will not tell it; for I am under the authority of the King, and he has no rule over me and I am not subject to him; I am far from his dens and caves; I serve as a soldier of the King. “But so-and-so stole,” he says, “and so-and-so informed against him.” In the first place this is not true in every case, but is a joke and a lie; for they know nothing. And if they knew anything, they ought rather to have told their own affairs: how the many offerings of the idols were stolen, how so much gold was melted down. Why did they not foretell these things to their priests? So they know nothing. Even concerning money they could tell nothing when their idol temples were burned and many perished with them. Why do they not look after their own safety? No, the thing is mere chance, if ever they happen to foretell something. We have prophets, but they do not fail; they do not tell one thing truly and lie about another, but they are true in everything; for this is foreknowledge. Stop your madness at last, I beg you, if indeed you believe in Christ; and if you do not believe, why do you disgrace yourselves, why do you deceive? “How long will you limp on both your hams?” For why do you go to them? Why do you ask them? As soon as you went, as soon as you asked, you made yourself their slave; for you ask as one who believes. “No,” he says, “I do not believe that he tells the truth; I am testing him.” But testing whether he tells the truth is not the mark of one persuaded that he lies, but of one who still doubts. Why, then, do you ask what will happen? If he says, “This will happen; do this and you will escape,” you ought not even then to practise idolatry again; but the madness would not be so great. But if they foretell what is to come, the one who has learned it gains nothing but needless grief; for the thing does not happen, but he has endured the grief and wasted himself away. If this were profitable, God would not have grudged it to us; he who told us the things in heaven would not have begrudged it. For he says, “I have made known to you everything, and all that I heard from my Father I have declared to you”; and, “I no longer call you servants, but friends; you are my friends.” Why, then, did he not make these things known to us? Because he wishes us to take no account of them. For it is not that he grudges them: these things were told to the people of old, about an ass and some other matters, because they were infants; but to us, since he wishes us to have no concern about them, he did not even take the trouble of making them known. But what do we learn? What they did not learn; for all those things are small. What we have learned is this: that we rise again, that we shall be immortal, that we shall be incorruptible, that the life to come has no end, that all things will pass away, that we shall be caught up in the clouds, that the wicked will pay a penalty, and countless other things besides, and none of it is a lie. Is it not much better to know these things than that the ass that was lost has been found? Look, you have found it: what is the gain? Will you not lose it again in another way? For even if it does not leave you, you will leave it at your death; but the things that I have spoken of, if we wish to hold them, we have forever. Let us, then, pursue those things; let us hold to the things that remain, that are firm. Let us not pay attention to diviners, nor to oracle-mongers, nor to charlatans, but to God, who knows all things clearly, who has the knowledge of all; and so we shall know everything that we ought to know, and obtain all the good things.

Chapter 9

9.1PG 62:604

Πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόκγευστος, καὶ διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἔλεγχον, πρὸς ἐπαγόρθω: σιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν διχαιοσύνῃ ἴγα ἄρτιος ἦ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον Πολλὴν παράχλησιν ποιησάμενος καὶ παραμυθίαν ἀπὸ πάντων, ἐπάγει καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν τελειοπέραν οὖσαν" εἰκότως δὲ ποιεῖται τοσαύτην παράκλησιν, ἐπειδὴ μέγα τι καὶ λυπηρὸν ἔμελλεν ἐρεῖν. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἙἙλισσαῖος μέχρις ἐσχάτης ἀναπνοῆς συ-, νὼν τῷ διδασχάλῳ, καὶ ἐν τρόπῳ τελευτῆς ὁρῶν αὐ«"' πὸν τελευτῶντα, διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, τί οἴει κοῦτον παθεῖν τὸν οὕτω μὲν ἀγαπώμενον, οὕτω δὲ ἀγαπῶντα, ἀκούοντα ὅτι μέλλει ἀποθνήσχειν ὁ διδάσχαλος, καὶ ὅτι οὐδὲ ἀπέλαυσεν αὐτοῦ τὸν χρόνον τὸν ἐγγὺς τοῦ θανάτου, ὃ μάλιστα πάντων εἴωθε λυπεῖν; Οὐ γὰρ οὕτω χάριν ἴσμεν τῷ παρελθόντι χρόνῳ, ἂν τὸν ἐγγὺς χρόνον ἀπολειφθῶμεν τῶν λευτηχότων. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὅτε πολλὴν ἐποιήσατο τὴν παράχλησιν, τότε περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς ἑαυτοῦ διαλέγεκαὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ λέξεσι χρῆται ἱχαναῖς αὐτὸν παραμυθήσασθαι καὶ χαρᾶς; ἐμπλῆσαι, ὡς θυσίαν νομισθῆναι εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἣ τελευτὴν, καὶ ἀποδημίαν μᾶλλον, ὅπερ οὖν καὶ ἦν, καὶ μετάστασιν πρὸς τὰ κρείττω. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπέγδομαι, φησῖ. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔγραφε, λέγων " Πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόπνευστος, καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἔλεγχον, πρὸς ἑπαγόρθωστν. --- Πᾶσα, ποία; Περὶ ἧς εἶπον, φησὶ, πᾶσα ἱερά " περὶ ἧς διελέγετο, ταῦτα εἴρητο περὶ ἧς ἔλεγεν, ὅτι ᾿Απὸ βρέφους τὰ ἱερὰ γράμματα οἷδας. Πᾶσα οὖν ἡ τοιαύτη θεόπνευστος. ὡρέλιμος πρὸς Μηδὲν οὖν ἀμφίθαλλε, φησί. Καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς ἵγα ἄρτιος ἧ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος. --- Πρὸς διδασκαλίαν. Εἰ τι μαθεῖν, εἴ τι ἀγνοῆσαι χρὴ, ἐχεῖθεν εἰσόμεθα » εἰ ἐλέγξαι τὰ ψευδῇ, καὶ τοῦτο ἐχεῖθεν" εἰ ἐπανο;»θωθῆναι καὶ σωφρονισθῆναι. Πρὸς παράχλησιν, πρὸς παραμυθίαν, φησί. Πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν" τουτέστιν, εἴ τι λείπει, καὶ χρὴ προστεθῆναι " Ἵνα ἄρτιος ἧ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄγθρωπος. Διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, γέγονεν ἣ τῶν Γραφῶν παράχλησις, ἵνα ἄρτιος ἢ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος. Οὐχ ἄρα χωρὶς αὐτῆς ἄρτιον ἕνι γενέσθαι. ᾿Αντ᾽ ἐμοῦ, φησὶ, τὰς Γραφὰς ἔχεις " εἴ τι βούλει μαθεῖν, ἐχεῖθεν δυνήσῃ. Εἰ δὲ Τιμοθέῳ ταῦτα ἔγραφε τῷ Πνεύματος ἐμπεπλησμένῳ, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμῖν; Πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμέγος. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς μετέχων, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ ἀχρι- [ξια ύρίβοὲ οὖν ἐγὼ ἐν. ὦπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἸΙησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ γεχρούς. "τοι ἁμαρτωλοὺς λέγει καὶ δικαίους, ἤτοι καὶ τοὺς ἀπελθόντας καὶ τοὺς νῦν ὄντας, ὅτι πολλοὶ χαταλειφθήσονται ζῶντες. Ἐφόδησεν αὑτὸν ἐν μὲν τῇ προτέρᾳ λέγων, Παραγγέλιλοι σοι ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος τὰ πάντα" ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ φοδερώτερὸν τέθειχε, Τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίγειν ζῶντας καὶ γεχρούς" τουτέστι, τοῦ μέλλοντος εὐθύνας ἀπαιτεῖν “ χατὰ τὴν ἐπιράγνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασι- «“Ἰείαν αὐτοῦ. Ἀρίνειν, πότε; Ἐν τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ αὐτοῦ τῇ μετὰ δόξης, τῇ μετὰ βασιλείας. Ἢ τοίνυν τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι οὐχ οὕτως ἥξει, ὡς νῦν ἣ ὅτι μαρτύρομαί σοι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασι- - λείαν. Μάρτυρα χαλεῖ ἐχεῖνον, δειχνὺς ὅτι καὶ τούτου αὐτὸν ἀνέμνησεν. Εἶτα πῶς δεῖ χηρύττειν τὸν λόγον διδάσχων, ἐ ι" Κι ον τὸν.6 ἐπί. στῆθι εὐκαίρως, ενθὰ Εἰς ας διρταν παραχάλεσον ἐν πάσῃ μαχροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ. Τί ἔστιν, Εὐκαίρως, ἀκαίρως; Τουτέστι, μὴ καιρὸν ἔχε ὡρισμένον, ἀεί σοι χαιρὸς ἔστω, μὴ ἐν εἰρήνῃ, μὴ ἐν ἀδείᾳ, μηδὲ ἐν ἐχχλησίᾳ χαθήμενος μόνον " χἂν ἐν τοῖς χινδύνοις, χᾶἂᾶν ἐν δεσμωτηρίῳ ἧς, χἂν ἅλυσιν περικείμενος, χἂν μέλλῃς ἐξιέναι ἐπὶ θάνατον καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν χαιρὸν ἔλεγξον, μὴ ὑποαταλῇς ἐπιτιμῆσαι. Τότε γὰρ καὶ ἡ ἐπιτίμησις ἔχει χαιρὸν, ὅταν ὁ ἔλεγχος προχωρήσῃ, ὅταν ἀποδειχθῇ τὸ ἔργον. Πηραχάλεσον, φησὶ, χαθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἰατρῶν, εἰπὼν τὸ τραῦμα, ἔδωχε τὴν τομὴν, ἐπήγαγε τὸ φάρμαχον" ὅπερ δὲ ἂν τούτων ἀπολειφθῇ, τὸ ἕτερον ἄχρηστον γίνεται. Ἄν τε γὰρ χωρὶς ἐλέγχων ἐπιτιμήσῃς, δόξεις εἶναι θρασὺς, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνέχεται" μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἀποδειχθῆναι, τότε καὶ καταδέχεται τὴν ἐπιτίμησιν, πρότερον δὲ ἱταμὸς ἔσται. ἄν τε ἐλέγξης μὲν καὶ ἐπιτιμήσῃς, σφοδρῶς δὲ, καὶ μὴ παράχλησιν προσαγάγῃς, πάλιν τὸ πᾶν ἀνατέτραπται. ᾿Αφόρητον γὰρ ἔλεγχος καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν, ὅταν μὴ καὶ παράκλησιν ἀναμεμιγμένην ἔχῃ. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἣ τομὴ, καίτοι σωτήριος οὖσα, ἂν μὴ πολλὰ τὰ παραμυθούμενα τὰς ἀλγηδόνας ἔχῃ, οὐχ ἀνέχεται χοπτόμενος καὶ τεμνόμενος ὁ χάμνων " οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ ἐν πάσῃ, φησὶ, μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἐλέγχων μακροθυμίας δεῖται, ὥστε, μὴ ἀπλῶς πιστεύειν, καὶ ἡ ἐπιτίμησις παραχλήσεως, ὥστε δεχθῆναι. Τί ἐστιν ὃ τῇ μαχροθυμίᾳ προστίθησι λέγων, Καὶ διδαχῇ; Μὴ ὡς ὀργιζόμενος, μὴ ὡς ἀπεχθανόμενος, μὴ ὡς ἐπεμδαίνων, μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν εὑρηχὼς, πάντα ταῦτα ἀφείσθω" ἀλλὰ τί; Ὡς φιλῶν, ὡς συναλγῶν, ὡς μᾶλλον ἐκείνου πενθῶν, ὡς τηχόμενος ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχείνου. Ἐν πάσῃ μαχροθυμίᾳ, φησὶ, καὶ διδαχῇ, μὴ ἐν τῇ τυχούσῃ. “Εσται γὰρ καιρὸς, ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας λαδε πάντας αὐτούς" διὰ τοῦτο εἶπε, Καὶ εὐκαίρως, καὶ ἀκαίρως" ὡς ἔχειν ἑκόντας μαθητενομένους, πάντα πρᾶττε. ᾿Δ.11ὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τὰς ἰδίας, φησὶν, ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσι διδασκά- «ἴους.

Pasa graphē theokgeustos, kai didaskalian, pros elenchon, pros epagorthō: sin, pros paideian tēn en dichaiosynę̄ iga artios ē ho tou Theou anthrōpos, pros pan ergon Pollēn parachlēsin poiēsamenos kai paramythian apo pantōn, epagei kai tēn apo tōn Graphōn teleioperan ousan" eikotōs de poieitai tosautēn paraklēsin, epeidē mega ti kai lypēron emellen erein. Ei gar ho HeElissaios mechris eschatēs anapnoēs sy-, nōn tǭ didaschalǭ, kai en tropǭ teleutēs horōn au«"' pon teleutōnta, dierrhēxe ta himatia autou, ti oiei kouton pathein ton houtō men agapōmenon, houtō de agapōnta, akouonta hoti mellei apothnēschein ho didaschalos, kai hoti oude apelausen autou ton chronon ton engys tou thanatou, ho malista pantōn eiōthe lypein? Ou gar houtō charin ismen tǭ parelthonti chronǭ, an ton engys chronon apoleiphthōmen tōn leutēchotōn. Dia touto, hote pollēn epoiēsato tēn parachlēsin, tote peri tēs teleutēs heautou dialegekai ouch haplōs, alla kai lexesi chrētai hichanais auton paramythēsasthai kai charas? emplēsai, hōs thysian nomisthēnai einai to pragma hē teleutēn, kai apodēmian mallon, hoper oun kai ēn, kai metastasin pros ta kreittō. Egō gar ēdē spegdomai, phēsi. Dia touto egraphe, legōn " Pasa graphē theopneustos, kai ōphelimos pros didaskalian, pros elenchon, pros hepagorthōstn. --- Pasa, poia? Peri hēs eipon, phēsi, pasa hiera " peri hēs dielegeto, tauta eirēto peri hēs elegen, hoti ᾿Apo brephous ta hiera grammata hoidas. Pasa oun hē toiautē theopneustos. hōrelimos pros Mēden oun amphithalle, phēsi. Kai ōphelimos pros higa artios hē ho tou Theou anthrōpos, pros pan ergon agathon exērtismenos. --- Pros didaskalian. Ei ti mathein, ei ti agnoēsai chrē, echeithen eisometha » ei elenxai ta pseudę̄, kai touto echeithen" ei epano?»thōthēnai kai sōphronisthēnai. Pros parachlēsin, pros paramythian, phēsi. Pros epanorthōsin" toutestin, ei ti leipei, kai chrē prostethēnai " Hina artios hē ho tou Theou agthrōpos. Dia touto, phēsi, gegonen hē tōn Graphōn parachlēsis, hina artios ē ho tou Theou anthrōpos. Ouch ara chōris autēs artion heni genesthai. ᾿Ant᾽ emou, phēsi, tas Graphas echeis " ei ti boulei mathein, echeithen dynēsę̄. Ei de Timotheǭ tauta egraphe tǭ Pneumatos empeplēsmenǭ, posǭ mallon hēmin? Pros pan ergon agathon exērtismegos. Ouch haplōs metechōn, phēsin, alla meta achri- [xia yriboe oun egō en. ōpion tou Theou kai tou Kyriou IIēsou Christou tou mellontos krinein zōntas kai gechrous. "toi hamartōlous legei kai dikaious, ētoi kai tous apelthontas kai tous nyn ontas, hoti polloi chataleiphthēsontai zōntes. Ephodēsen hauton en men tę̄ proterą legōn, Parangeliloi soi enōpion tou Theou tou zōopoiountos ta panta" entautha de to phoderōteron tetheiche, Tou mellontos krigein zōntas kai gechrous" toutesti, tou mellontos euthynas apaitein “ chata tēn epiragneian autou kai tēn basi- «“Ieian autou. Arinein, pote? En tę̄ epiphaneią autou tę̄ meta doxēs, tę̄ meta basileias. Ē toinyn touto legei, hoti ouch houtōs hēxei, hōs nyn hē hoti martyromai soi tēn epiphaneian autou kai tēn basi- - leian. Martyra chalei echeinon, deichnys hoti kai toutou auton anemnēsen. Eita pōs dei chēryttein ton logon didaschōn, e i" Ki on ton.6 epi. stēthi eukairōs, entha Eis as dirtan parachaleson en pasę̄ machrothymią kai didachę̄. Ti estin, Eukairōs, akairōs? Toutesti, mē kairon eche hōrismenon, aei soi chairos estō, mē en eirēnę̄, mē en adeią, mēde en echchlēsią chathēmenos monon " chan en tois chindynois, chaaan en desmōtēriǭ hēs, chan halysin perikeimenos, chan mellę̄s exienai epi thanaton kai par᾽ auton ton chairon elenxon, mē hypoatalę̄s epitimēsai. Tote gar kai hē epitimēsis echei chairon, hotan ho elenchos prochōrēsę̄, hotan apodeichthę̄ to ergon. Pērachaleson, phēsi, chathaper epi tōn iatrōn, eipōn to trauma, edōche tēn tomēn, epēgage to pharmachon" hoper de an toutōn apoleiphthę̄, to heteron achrēston ginetai. An te gar chōris elenchōn epitimēsę̄s, doxeis einai thrasys, kai oudeis anechetai" meta de to apodeichthēnai, tote kai katadechetai tēn epitimēsin, proteron de hitamos estai. an te elenxēs men kai epitimēsę̄s, sphodrōs de, kai mē parachlēsin prosagagę̄s, palin to pan anatetraptai. ᾿Aphorēton gar elenchos kath᾽ heauton, hotan mē kai paraklēsin anamemigmenēn echę̄. Kathaper gar hē tomē, kaitoi sōtērios ousa, an mē polla ta paramythoumena tas algēdonas echę̄, ouch anechetai choptomenos kai temnomenos ho chamnōn " houtō kai entautha. Kai en pasę̄, phēsi, makrothymią kai didachę̄. Kai gar ho elenchōn makrothymias deitai, hōste, mē aplōs pisteuein, kai hē epitimēsis parachlēseōs, hōste dechthēnai. Ti estin ho tę̄ machrothymią prostithēsi legōn, Kai didachę̄? Mē hōs orgizomenos, mē hōs apechthanomenos, mē hōs epemdainōn, mē hōs echthron heurēchōs, panta tauta apheisthō" alla ti? Hōs philōn, hōs synalgōn, hōs mallon ekeinou penthōn, hōs tēchomenos epi tois echeinou. En pasę̄ machrothymią, phēsi, kai didachę̄, mē en tę̄ tychousę̄. “Estai gar kairos, hote tēs hygiainousēs didaskalias lade pantas autous" dia touto eipe, Kai eukairōs, kai akairōs" hōs echein hekontas mathētenomenous, panta pratte. ᾿D.11a kata tas epithymias tas idias, phēsin, heautois episōreusousi didaska- «ious.

“All Scripture is inspired by God and [profitable for] teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, [equipped] for every [good] work.” Having given much encouragement and consolation from every source, he adds also the consolation from the Scriptures, which is more complete; and with good reason he gives so much encouragement, since he was about to say something great and painful. For if Elisha, who was with his teacher to his last breath and saw him taken away in a manner of death, tore his clothes, what do you think this man suffered, who was so loved and so loving, when he heard that his teacher was about to die, and that he had not even enjoyed his company in the time near his death, which above all things usually grieves people? For we are not so grateful for the time that is past, if we are left out of the time near the death of those who die. That is why, after giving much encouragement, he then speaks of his own death; and not simply, but he uses words able to console him and fill him with joy, so that the thing would be thought a sacrifice rather than a death, or rather a journey abroad—as indeed it was—and a removal to better things. “For I am already being poured out,” he says. That is why he wrote, “All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction.” All—which? The Scripture of which I spoke, he says, all that is sacred: the Scripture he was speaking of, of which he said, “From infancy you have known the sacred writings.” All such Scripture, then, is inspired by God. So doubt nothing, he says. “And profitable for … that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” “For teaching”: if there is anything we need to learn, or anything we need to be ignorant of, we shall know it from there; if we need to refute falsehoods, this too from there; if we need to be corrected and brought to our senses, for encouragement, for consolation, he says. “For correction”: that is, if anything is lacking and needs to be added. “That the man of God may be complete.” This is why, he says, the encouragement of the Scriptures was given: that the man of God may be complete. So it is not possible to become complete without it. In my place, he says, you have the Scriptures; if you wish to learn anything, you will be able to learn it from them. And if he wrote this to Timothy, who was filled with the Spirit, how much more does it apply to us? “Equipped for every good work.” Not simply sharing in it, he says, but with exactness … “I charge you before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, who is to judge the living and the dead.” He means either sinners and righteous, or both those who have departed and those now living, since many will be left alive. He made him afraid in the former letter too, saying, “I charge you before God, who gives life to all things”; but here he has set down something more fearful: “who is to judge the living and the dead,” that is, who is to demand an account. “By his appearing and his kingdom.” To judge—when? “At his appearing,” the appearing with glory, with the kingdom. He means either this, that he will not come as he did now, or that … “I charge you by his appearing and his kingdom.” He calls him as witness, showing that he had reminded him of this too. Then, teaching how one must preach the word: “[Preach the word; be ready] in season, [out of season; reprove, rebuke,] exhort with all patience and teaching.” What does “in season, out of season” mean? That is: do not keep to a fixed time; let it always be the time for you; not only in peace, not only in security, nor only when sitting in church; even in dangers, even if you are in prison, even if you wear a chain, even if you are about to go out to death, at that very moment reprove; do not shrink from rebuking. For the rebuke too has its proper time then, when the reproof has gone before, when the deed has been proved. “Exhort,” he says. As with doctors: having shown the wound, he applied the knife, then added the remedy; and if any of these is left out, the rest becomes useless. For if you rebuke without proofs, you will seem rash, and no one will put up with it; but after the proof has been given, a man accepts the rebuke too, while before it he will be insolent. And if you reprove and rebuke, and vehemently, but do not add exhortation, again everything is overturned. For reproof by itself is unbearable when it does not have exhortation mixed in with it. As with the knife: though it saves, if there are not many things to soothe the pain, the sick man will not bear being cut and lanced; so it is here too. “And with all patience,” he says, “and teaching.” For the one who reproves needs patience, so as not to believe a charge too readily, and the rebuke needs exhortation, so as to be accepted. What is it that he adds to patience when he says, “and teaching”? Not as one who is angry, not as one who hates, not as one who tramples on another, not as one who has found an enemy—let all these things be put away; but how? As one who loves, as one who shares the pain, as one who mourns more than the other does, as one who is wasting away over the other's troubles. “With all patience,” he says, “and teaching,” not with an ordinary patience. “For the time will come when they will not endure sound teaching” … all of them; that is why he said, “in season and out of season”: do everything so as to have them as willing disciples. “But according to their own desires,” he says, “they will heap up teachers for themselves.”

9.2PG 62:604

Οὐδὲν ἐμφαντιχώτερον τῆς λέξεως ταύτης" τὸ γὰρ ἀδιάχριτον πλῆθος τῶν διδασχάλων διὰ τοῦ, Σωρεύσουσιν, ἐδήλωσε, καὶ διὰ τοῦ παρὰ τῶν μαθητῶγ διδασκάλους, κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀχοήν᾽ τῆς ἧδονῆς χάριν λέγοντας καὶ τέρποντας τὴν ἀχοὴν ἐπιζητοῦντες. Καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀ.ληθείας τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀποστρέψουσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκεραπήσονται. Ταῦτα προλέγει, οὐχ εἰς ἀθυμίαν βουλόμενος ἐμδαλεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα, ὅταν ἐκδῇ, γενναίως φέρῃ " ὧσἱ περ οὖν καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐποίει λέγων, ὅτι Παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ μαστιγώσουσι, καὶ εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς ἄξουσιν ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀκόματός μου. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν ὁ μαχάριος οὗτος" Ἐγὼ γὰρ οἷδα τοῦτο, ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου εἯύχοι βαρεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς, μὴ φειδόμενοιτοῦ ποιμνίου. Ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν, ὥστε νήφειν αὐτοὺς, ὥστε τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ χεχρῆσθαι εἰς δέον. Σὺ δὲ γῆφε, φησὶν, ἐν πᾶσι, κακοπάθησον. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα προλέγει; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἔλεγε πρὸς τῷ τέλει,ὅτι Ἔσονται ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται" οὕτω καὶ οὗτος, ὅτε ἔμελλεν ἀποδημεῖν, ταῦτα ἔλεγε. Σὺ δὲ γῆφε ἐν πᾶσι. Καχοπάθησον, τουτέστι, Κάμε, πρυκατάλαδε, πρὶν ἣ τὴν λύμην ἐχείνην ἐπελθεῖν, ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ τὰ πρόδατα κατάστησον, ἕως οὗ πάρεισιν οἱ λύχοι, πανταχοῦ χαχοπάθησον. Ἔργον ποίησον "Αρά τοῦτο ἔργον εὐαγγελιστοῦ, τὸ χαχοπαθεῖν καὶ παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν. Τὴ» διακονίαν σου πιληροφόρησον " τουτέστι, πλήρωσον. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ἄλλη ἀνάγχη τοῦ χαχοπαθεῖν- Ἑγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι, φησὶ, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναζύσεως ἐφέστηκεν. Οὐχ εἶπε, Τῆς ἐμῆς θυσίας, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ περισσόν ἐστι. Τῆς μὲν γὰρ θυσίας οὐ τὸ πᾶν ἀναφέῥρεται τῷ Θεῷ, τῆς δὲ σπονδῖς τὸ ὅλον. Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώγισμαι, τὸν δρόμον τετέϊλεχα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα. Πολλάκις τὸν ᾿Απόστολον μετὰ χεῖρας λαδὼν ἐγὼ, καὶ τὸ χωρίον τοῦτο περισχεψάμενος, ἀπορῶν διετέλουν, τένος ἕνεχεν οὕτω μεγαληγορεῖ Παῦλος λέγων, Τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα ἠγώγισμαι. Νὺν δὲ μοι δοχῶ εὑρηχέναι τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτι. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεχεν ταῦτά φησι; Τὴν ἀθυμίαν τοῦ μαθητοῦ παραμυθήσασθαι βούλεται, θαῤῥεῖν κελεύων ὡς ἐπὶ στέφανον ἀπιόντος αὐτοῦ, ὡς πάντα ρειν δεῖ, φησὶν, οὐχ ἀλγεῖν. Διὰ τί; Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἡγώνισμαι. Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις πατὴρ παιδίον αὐτῷ παραχαθήμενον, καὶ τὴν ὀρφανίαν οὐ φέρον παραμυθοῖτο λέγων" Τέχνον, μὴ κλαῖε, ἐζήσαμεν χαλῶς, εἰς γῆρας ἐλθόντες χαταλιμπάνομέν σε " ἄληπτος ἡμῶν ὁ βίος γέγονε, μετὰ δόξης ἀπερχόμεθα" ἔχεις καὶ σὺ θαυμάζεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἡμῖν πεπραγμένων " πολλὰς ἡ μῖν ὁ βασιλεὺς οἷδε τὰς χάριτας. Ὡς ἂν εἰ ἔλεγε᾽ Τρόπαια ἐστήσαμεν, τοὺς πολεμίους τὸν παῖδα, καὶ παιδεύων τοῖς ἐγχωμίοις χούφως φέρειν τὰ συμδάντα, καὶ χρηστὰς ἔχειν ἐλπίδας, καὶ μὴ νομίζειν, ὅτι φορτιχὸν τὸ πρᾶγμα. Δεινὸν γὰρ, δεινὸν ὁ χωρισμός " καὶ ἄχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, Ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀπορφανισθέντες ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν πρὸς καιον, προσώπῳ, οὐ καρδίᾳ. Εἰ οὖν αὑτὸς χωρισθεὶς τῶν μαθητῶν τοιαῦτα ἔπασχεν, οἷα οἴει τὸν Τιμόθεον πάσχειν; εἰ ζῶντος χωριζόμενος αὑτοῦ ἐδάχρυεν, ὡς λέγειν αὐτὸν, Μεμγημένος σου τῶν δακρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πιληρωθῶ, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τελευτήσαντος; Ταῦτα οὖν παραμυθούμενος ἔγραφε" καὶ πᾶσα δὲ ἡ ἐπιστολὴ παραμυθίας ἐστὶ πλήρης, καὶ ὡσανεὶ διαθήχη τίς ἐστι, Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώγισμαι, τὸν δρόμον, φησὶ, τετέζεκα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα. Τὸν ἀγῶνα, φησὶ, τὸν χαιλόν. Οὐχοῦν καὶ σὺ αὐτοῦ ἐπιλαδοῦ. “Ἔνθα ἅλυσις, ἔνθα δεσμά, ἔνθα θάνατος, οὗτος ὁ ἀγὼν χαλός; Ναὶ, φησίν " ὑπὲρ γὰρ Χριστοῦ γίνεται στεφάνους ἔχει μεγάλους. Τὸν ἀγῶγα τὸν καλόν. Οὐδὲν τούτου βέλτιον τοῦ ἀγῶνος, οὗ λαμθάνει τέλος ὁ στέφανος οὗτος " αὗτος οὐχ ἀπὸ χοτίνων ἐστὶν, οὐχ ἔχει ἄνθρωπον ἀγωνοθέτην, οὐχ ἔχει ἀνθρώπους θεατάς - ἀπὸ ἀγγέλων σύγχειται τὸ θέατρον. Ἐχεῖ ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς πονοῦσι καὶ ταλαιπωροῦνται, καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ μιᾷ τὸν στέφανον ἔλαδον, καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀπέπτη τὰ τῆς ἡδονῆς " ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλὰ διαπαντὸς ἐν λαμπρότητι, ἐν δόξῃ, ἐν τιμῇ. Δεῖ λοιπὸν καίρειν" εἰς γὰρ ἀνάιπαυσιῖν ἔρχομαι, ἐξέρχομαι τὸ στάδιον. "Ηχουσας ὅτι τὸ ἀναλῦσαι χρεῖσσον, καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἷγα Τὸν δρόμον τετέλεχα. Καὶ γὰρ ἁγωνίζεσθαι χρὴ καὶ τρέχειν" ἀγωνίζεσθαι μὲν χαρτεροῦντα τὰς θλίψεις, τρέχειν δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ πρός τι χρῆσιμον. Ὅντως καλὸς ὁ ἀγὼν, οὐ τέρπων ἀπλῶς τὸν θεατὴν, ἀλλὰ ὠφελῶν " καὶ ὁ δρόμο; οὐχ εἰς τὸ μηδὲν χωρῶν, οὐδὲ ἰσχύος ἐπίδειξίς ἔστι καὶ φιλοτιμίας, ἀλλὰ πάντας ἕλχων εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. Οὗτος ὁ δρόμος “οὔ ἡλίου χαθαρώτερος, ὃν ὁ Παῦλος ἔτρεχεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἣ ὃν ἐχεῖνος τρέχει ἐπὶ τοῦ οὐρσνοῦ. Πῶς δὲ: θεν, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αραθίας, καὶ μέχριτῶν περάτων τῆ: γῆς ἐλθών " Ὥσεα με, φησὶν, ἀπὸ "Ιερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύχλῳ μέχρι τοῦ ᾿1λλυρικοῦ πεπιηρωκόγαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ" καὶ πᾶσαν διαδραμὼν τὴν οἰκουμένην χαθάπερ͵ τις πτηνὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πτηνοῦ τερον" ὁ μὲν γὰρ πτηνὸς ἁπλῶς διέτρεχεν, οὗτο; δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τὸ πτερὸν ἔχων τοῦ πνεύματος, γαὶ μυρία διαχόπτων χωλύματα, θανάτους, ἐπιόουλὰς, συμφοράς. Ὥστε καὶ πτηνοῦ ταχύτερος ἦν. Εἰ πτηνὸς ἣν ἀπλῶς, καὶ κατηνέχθη ἂν καὶ ἀνάλωτο" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐχουφίζετο, “πάντων ὑπερηνέχθη τῶν διχτύων, ὡσανεὶ πτηνὸς πτερὰ ἔχων ἀπὸ πυρός. Τὴν πίστιν, φησὶ, τετήρηκα. Πολλὰ γὰρ ἦν τὰ βουλόμενα αὐτὸν συλῆσαι, οὐχ αἱ φιλίαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων μόναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπειλαὶ καὶ νάνατοι καὶ μυρία ἕτερα. ᾿Αλλὰ πρὸς ἅπαντα ἔστη. Πῶς; Νήφων καὶ ἐγρηγορώς. ᾿Ἱκανὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ καῦτα πρὸς παραμυθίαν τῶν μαθητῶν, αὐτὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ ἔπαθλα προστίθησι. Ποῖα δὲ ταῦτα; Λοιπὸν ἀπόκειταί μοι, φησὶν, ὁ τῆς δικιμοσύνης στέφωγος. Διχαιοσύνην ἐνταῦθα πάλιν τὴν καθόλου φησὶν ἀρετήν. Οὐ τοίνυν ἀλγεῖν χρὴ. ὅτι ἄπειμι στεφανωσόμενος τὸν στέφανον τὸν ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ τιθέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς ἐμῆς χεφαλῆς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ ἐνταῦθα παρέμενον, ὅετως ἀλγεῖν ἐχρῆν μᾶλλον καὶ δεδοιχέναι, μὴ παραπέσω, μὴ παραπόλωμαι. Ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ Κύ. ριος ἐν ἐχείγῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτὴς, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἠγαπηχόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ.

Ouden emphantichōteron tēs lexeōs tautēs" to gar adiachriton plēthos tōn didaschalōn dia tou, Sōreusousin, edēlōse, kai dia tou para tōn mathētōg didaskalous, knēthomenoi tēn achoēn᾽ tēs hēdonēs charin legontas kai terpontas tēn achoēn epizētountes. Kai apo men tēs a.lētheias tēn akoēn apostrepsousin, epi de tous mythous ekerapēsontai. Tauta prolegei, ouch eis athymian boulomenos emdalein, all᾽ hina, hotan ekdę̄, gennaiōs pherę̄ " hōsi per oun kai ho Christos epoiei legōn, hoti Paradōsousin hymas, kai mastigōsousi, kai eis tas synagōgas axousin heneken tou okomatos mou. Epei kai allachou phēsin ho macharios houtos" Egō gar hoida touto, hoti eiseleusontai meta tēn aphixin mou heĒuchoi bareis eis hymas, mē pheidomenoitou poimniou. Tauta de elegen, hōste nēphein autous, hōste tǭ paronti kairǭ chechrēsthai eis deon. Sy de gēphe, phēsin, en pasi, kakopathēson. Horąs hoti dia touto tauta prolegei? Kai gar kai ho Christos elege pros tǭ telei,hoti Esontai pseudochristoi kai pseudoprophētai" houtō kai houtos, hote emellen apodēmein, tauta elege. Sy de gēphe en pasi. Kachopathēson, toutesti, Kame, prykatalade, prin hē tēn lymēn echeinēn epelthein, en asphalei ta prodata katastēson, heōs hou pareisin hoi lychoi, pantachou chachopathēson. Ergon poiēson "Ara touto ergon euangelistou, to chachopathein kai par᾽ heautou, kai para tōn exōthen. Tē» diakonian sou pilērophorēson " toutesti, plērōson. Idou kai allē ananchē tou chachopathein- Hegō gar ēdē spendomai, phēsi, kai ho kairos tēs emēs anazyseōs ephestēken. Ouch eipe, Tēs emēs thysias, all᾽ ho perisson esti. Tēs men gar thysias ou to pan anapherhretai tǭ Theǭ, tēs de spondis to holon. Ton agōna ton kalon ēgōgismai, ton dromon teteïlecha, tēn pistin tetērēka. Pollakis ton ᾿Apostolon meta cheiras ladōn egō, kai to chōrion touto perischepsamenos, aporōn dieteloun, tenos henechen houtō megalēgorei Paulos legōn, Ton kalon agōna ēgōgismai. Nyn de moi dochō heurēchenai tę̄ tou Theou chariti. Tinos oun henechen tauta phēsi? Tēn athymian tou mathētou paramythēsasthai bouletai, tharrhein keleuōn hōs epi stephanon apiontos autou, hōs panta rein dei, phēsin, ouch algein. Dia ti? Ton agōna ton kalon hēgōnismai. Hōsper an ei tis patēr paidion autǭ parachathēmenon, kai tēn orphanian ou pheron paramythoito legōn" Technon, mē klaie, ezēsamen chalōs, eis gēras elthontes chatalimpanomen se " alēptos hēmōn ho bios gegone, meta doxēs aperchometha" echeis kai sy thaumazesthai apo tōn hēmin pepragmenōn " pollas hē min ho basileus hoide tas charitas. Hōs an ei elege᾽ Tropaia estēsamen, tous polemious ton paida, kai paideuōn tois enchōmiois chouphōs pherein ta symdanta, kai chrēstas echein elpidas, kai mē nomizein, hoti phortichon to pragma. Deinon gar, deinon ho chōrismos " kai achoue autou legontos, Hēmeis de aporphanisthentes aph᾽ hymōn pros kaion, prosōpǭ, ou kardią. Ei oun hautos chōristheis tōn mathētōn toiauta epaschen, hoia oiei ton Timotheon paschein? ei zōntos chōrizomenos hautou edachryen, hōs legein auton, Memgēmenos sou tōn dakryōn, hina charas pilērōthō, posǭ mallon teleutēsantos? Tauta oun paramythoumenos egraphe" kai pasa de hē epistolē paramythias esti plērēs, kai hōsanei diathēchē tis esti, Ton agōna ton kalon ēgōgismai, ton dromon, phēsi, tetezeka, tēn pistin tetērēka. Ton agōna, phēsi, ton chailon. Ouchoun kai sy autou epiladou. “Entha halysis, entha desma, entha thanatos, houtos ho agōn chalos? Nai, phēsin " hyper gar Christou ginetai stephanous echei megalous. Ton agōga ton kalon. Ouden toutou beltion tou agōnos, hou lamthanei telos ho stephanos houtos " hautos ouch apo chotinōn estin, ouch echei anthrōpon agōnothetēn, ouch echei anthrōpous theatas - apo angelōn syncheitai to theatron. Echei en hēmerais pollais ponousi kai talaipōrountai, kai en hōrą mią ton stephanon eladon, kai parachrēma apeptē ta tēs hēdonēs " entautha de ouch houtōs, alla diapantos en lamprotēti, en doxę̄, en timę̄. Dei loipon kairein" eis gar anaipausiin erchomai, exerchomai to stadion. "Ēchousas hoti to analysai chreisson, kai syn Christǭ heiga Ton dromon tetelecha. Kai gar hagōnizesthai chrē kai trechein" agōnizesthai men charterounta tas thlipseis, trechein de ouch haplōs, alla pros ti chrēsimon. Hontōs kalos ho agōn, ou terpōn aplōs ton theatēn, alla ōphelōn " kai ho dromo? ouch eis to mēden chōrōn, oude ischyos epideixis esti kai philotimias, alla pantas helchōn eis ton ouranon. Houtos ho dromos “ou hēliou chatharōteros, hon ho Paulos etrechen epi tēs gēs, hē hon echeinos trechei epi tou oursnou. Pōs de: then, arxamenos apo tēs Galilaias kai apo tēs ᾿Arathias, kai mechritōn peratōn tē: gēs elthōn " Hōsea me, phēsin, apo "Ierousalēm kai kychlǭ mechri tou ᾿1llyrikou pepiērōkogai to euangelion tou Christou" kai pasan diadramōn tēn oikoumenēn chathaper͵ tis ptēnos, mallon de kai ptēnou teron" ho men gar ptēnos haplōs dietrechen, houto? de ouch haplōs, alla to pteron echōn tou pneumatos, gai myria diachoptōn chōlymata, thanatous, epiooulas, symphoras. Hōste kai ptēnou tachyteros ēn. Ei ptēnos hēn aplōs, kai katēnechthē an kai analōto" epeidē de hypo tou Pneumatos echouphizeto, “pantōn hyperēnechthē tōn dichtyōn, hōsanei ptēnos ptera echōn apo pyros. Tēn pistin, phēsi, tetērēka. Polla gar ēn ta boulomena auton sylēsai, ouch hai philiai tōn anthrōpōn monai, alla kai apeilai kai nanatoi kai myria hetera. ᾿Alla pros hapanta estē. Pōs? Nēphōn kai egrēgorōs. ᾿Hikana men oun kai kauta pros paramythian tōn mathētōn, autos de kai ta epathla prostithēsi. Poia de tauta? Loipon apokeitai moi, phēsin, ho tēs dikimosynēs stephōgos. Dichaiosynēn entautha palin tēn katholou phēsin aretēn. Ou toinyn algein chrē. hoti apeimi stephanōsomenos ton stephanon ton apo Christou tithemenon epi tēs emēs chephalēs. ᾿All᾽ ei entautha paremenon, hoetōs algein echrēn mallon kai dedoichenai, mē parapesō, mē parapolōmai. Hon apodōsei moi ho Ky. rios en echeigę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, ho dikaios kritēs, ou monon de emoi, alla kai pasi tois ēgapēchosi tēn epiphaneian autou.

Nothing is more expressive than this word; for by “heap up” he showed the indiscriminate crowd of teachers, and by … teachers, “having itching ears”: looking for teachers who speak to give pleasure and who delight the ear. “And they will turn away their ears from the truth and turn aside to myths.” He foretells these things not because he wishes to throw him into despondency, but so that when it happens he may bear it nobly; as Christ too did, saying, “They will hand you over, and scourge you, and lead you into the synagogues for my name's sake.” And elsewhere too this blessed man says, “For I know this, that after my departure fierce wolves will come in among you, not sparing the flock.” He said these things so that they might be sober, so that they might use the present time as they ought. “But you,” he says, “be sober in all things; endure suffering.” Do you see that this is why he foretells these things? For Christ too said near the end, “There will be false christs and false prophets”; so this man too said these things when he was about to depart. “But you, be sober in all things. Endure suffering”: that is, toil, take precautions; before that ruin comes, put the sheep in safety; until the wolves are present, endure suffering everywhere. “Do the work [of an evangelist].” So this is the work of an evangelist: to endure suffering both from himself and from those outside. “Fulfil your ministry,” that is, fill it up. Here is another necessity for enduring suffering: “For I am already being poured out,” he says, “and the time of my departure has come.” He did not say, “of my sacrifice,” but something more. For of a sacrifice not all is offered up to God, but of a libation the whole. “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith.” Often, taking the apostle in hand and examining this passage, I remained perplexed as to why Paul speaks so grandly, saying, “I have fought the good fight.” But now I think I have found the reason, by God's grace. Why, then, does he say these things? He wishes to console the disciple's despondency, bidding him take courage, since Paul is going to receive a crown, since he has accomplished everything … one must rejoice, he says, not grieve. Why? “I have fought the good fight.” It is as if a father were to console his child sitting beside him and unable to bear being orphaned, saying, “Child, do not weep; we have lived well; we have reached old age and are leaving you; our life has been blameless; we depart with glory; you too can be admired for what we have done; the emperor owes us many favours.” As if he said, “We have set up trophies, [we have defeated] the enemies …”: [so Paul consoles] the child, and by these praises trains him to bear lightly what has happened, to have good hopes, and not to think the thing a burden. For separation is terrible, terrible; hear him saying, “But we, having been orphaned from you for a short time, in presence, not in heart.” If, then, he himself suffered such things when separated from his disciples, what do you think Timothy suffered? If Timothy wept when separated from him while he lived, so that Paul says, “remembering your tears, that I may be filled with joy,” how much more when he died? He wrote these things, then, to console him; and the whole letter is full of consolation, and is like a kind of testament. “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course,” he says, “I have kept the faith.” “The good fight,” he says. So you too must lay hold of it. Where there is a chain, where there are bonds, where there is death, is this a good fight? Yes, he says, for it is fought for Christ; it has great crowns. “The good fight.” Nothing is better than this contest, whose end is this crown. It is not made of wild olive; it does not have a man as president of the games, nor men as spectators: the theatre is made up of angels. There, men labour and toil many days, and receive the crown in one hour, and at once the pleasure flies away; but here it is not so: it is forever in splendour, in glory, in honour. So one must rejoice; for I am going to my rest; I am leaving the stadium. You have heard that “to depart and be with Christ is better.” “I have finished the course.” For one must both contend and run: contend by enduring afflictions, and run, not aimlessly, but toward something useful. Truly good is the contest that does not merely delight the spectator but benefits him; and the course that does not lead to nothing, nor is a display of strength and ambition, but draws everyone to heaven. This course that Paul ran on earth is purer than the one the sun runs in heaven. How? … beginning from Galilee and from Arabia, and coming to the ends of the earth: “so that from Jerusalem and round about as far as Illyricum,” he says, “I have fully preached the gospel of Christ”; and running through the whole world like a bird, or rather faster than a bird; for a bird simply flies through, but he did not simply fly, but had the wing of the Spirit and cut his way through countless obstacles: deaths, plots, calamities. So he was swifter even than a bird. If he had been simply a bird, he would have been brought down and caught; but since he was lifted up by the Spirit, he flew above all the nets, like a bird with wings of fire. “I have kept the faith,” he says. For there were many things that wished to rob him of it: not only human friendships, but also threats and deaths and countless other things. But he stood firm against them all. How? By being sober and watchful. These things, then, are enough to console the disciples; but he also adds the prizes. What are they? “From now on,” he says, “there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness.” Here again he calls virtue in general righteousness. So one must not grieve, he says, because I am going away to be crowned with the crown that Christ places on my head. If I were to remain here, then rather one ought to grieve and to fear that I might fall away, that I might perish. “Which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award me on that day, and not only to me, but also to all who have loved his appearing.”

9.3PG 62:604

Ἐνταῦθα καὶ αὐτὸν ἀνέστησεν. Εἰ πᾶσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον Τιμοθέῳ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ εἶπε, Καὶ σοὶ, ἀλλὰ, Πᾶσι" δηλῶν ὅτι, εἰ πᾶσι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον αὐτῷ. Πῶς δὲ ἂν τις ἀγαπήσειε, φησὶ, τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ; Εἰ καίρει ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ὁ δὲ καίρων ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἄξια πράττει: τῆς χαρᾶς, τὰ ὑπάρχοντα προήσεται, εἰ δέοι, καὶ τὴν ψυχῆν, ὥστε τῶν μελλόντων τυχεῖν ἀγαθῶν, ὥττε χαταξιωθῆναι τὴν δευτέραν παρουσίαν μετὰ τοῦ προσήχοντος σχήματος ἰδεῖν, μετὰ παῤῥησίας, μτὰ δόξης καὶ λαμπρότητος. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀγαπᾷν τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Ὃ ἀγαπῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν, πάντα πράξειῶστε καὶ πρὸ ἐχείνης πἧῇς χαθολιχῆς γενέσθαι αὐτῷ τὴν μερικήν. Καὶ πῶς ἕνι τοῦτο, φησίν; “Αχους τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος" Ὁ ἀγαπῶν με τὰς ἐντοιῖάς μου τηρήσει, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ, καὶ μογὴν παρ᾽ αὐτῷ ποιήσομεν. Ἐννόησον δὲ ὅσον ἐστὶ τὸν χοινῇ πᾶσιν ἐπιφαίνεσθαι μέλλοντα, τοῦτον ἰδίᾳ ὑπισχνεῖ- «ο93αι ἐπιφανῆναι ἡμῖν. Ἐλευσόμεθα γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ μογὴν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ ποιήσομεν. Εΐτις ἀγαπᾷ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὑτοῦ, πάντα πράξει, ὥστε αὐτὸν χαλέσαι πρὸς ἑαντὸν, καὶ ἔχειν, ὥστε ἐπιλάμψαι αὐτῷ τὸ φῶς. Μηδὲν ἀνάξιον ἔστω τῆς παρηυτίας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταχέως καταλύει παρ᾽ ἡμῖν. Ἐπιφάνεια δὲ λέγεται διὰ τὸ ἐπάσυ φαίνεσθαι, καὶ ἄνωθεν ὁ ἀνατέλ)ειν. Οὐχοῦν τὰ ἄνω ζητῶμεν, καὶ ταχέως τὰς ἀχτῖνας ἐχείνας ἐπισπασὸ-μεθα. Οὐδεὶς τῶν χάτω χνπτόντων, καὶ χατοροττόντῶν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν, δυνήσεται τὸ ἡλιαχὸν φῶς ἰδεῖν" οὐδεὶς τῶν χαταμολυνόντων ἑαυτὸν τοῖς βιωτικοῖς πράγμασι, δυνήσεται τὸν ἥλιον τῆς διχαιοσύνης ἰδεῖν οὐδενὶ ἐπιφαίνει τῶν τούτοις ἐνστρεφομένων. ᾿Ανάνηψον μιχρὸν, ἀνάντηψον ἀπὸ τοῦ βάθους, ἀπὸ τοῦ χλύδωνος τοῦ βιωτιχοῦ, εἰ βούλει τὸν ἥλιον ἰδεῖν, εἰ βούλει τῆς ἐπιφανείας τυχεῖν" ἂν τύχῃς αὐτοῦ «ἧς ἐπιφανείας ταύτης, τότε αὐτὸν ὄψει μετὰ ποὶλῆς τῆς παῤῥησία;:. Φιλοσόφησον νῦν’ μὴ ἔστω παρὰ σοὶ πνεῦμα ἀπονοίας, ἵνσ μή σε ῥαπίσῃ καὶ σκότος, ἵνα μὴ προσαῤῥάξης ἔχεῖ τὸ πλοῖον" μὴ ἔστω τις δόλος " καὶ γὰρ αἱ ὕφαλοι ναυάγια ἐργάζονται χαλεπώτατα. Μὴ τρέφε θηρία, τὰ πάθη λέγω" θηρίων γὰρ ἐχεῖνα χαλεπώτερα " μὴ τοῖς ῥευστοῖς πράγμασι θάῤῥει, ἵνα δυνηθῇ: ἑστάναι βεθαίως. Οὐδεὶς ἐπὶ ὕδατος ἴσταται, ἐπὶ δὲ πέτρας ἅπαντες ἀσφαλῶς ἵστανται. “Υδὼρ ἐστὶ τὰ βιωτιχὰ πράγματα" 1θον͵ φησὶν, ὕδατα ἕως ψυχῆς μου, ὡςχειμάῤῥους παραῤῥέων. Πέτρα ἐστὶ τὰ πνευματικά: Ἐν πέερᾳ γὰρ, φησὶν, ὕψωσας τοὺς πόδας μον. Ἴλύς ἐστι καὶ πηλὸς τὰ βιωτιχά᾽ ἀνασπάσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ τούτων" οὕτω γὰρ δυνησόμεθα τυχεῖν τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Πᾶν ὃ ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ. φέρωμεν᾽ ἑχανὴ ἐν πᾶσι παραμυθία τὸ διὰ Χριστὸν παθεῖν " ταύτην τὴν θείαν ἐπῳδὴν ἐπιλέγωμεν, καὶ παύσεται τοῦ τραύματος ἡ ἀλγηδών. Καὶ πῶς διὰ Χριστὸν ἔστι παθεῖν, φησίν; ἘἘσυχοφάντησέ σὲ τις ἀπλῶς οὐ διὰ Χριστόν; ἂν ἐνέγχῃς γενναίως, ἐὰν εὐχαριστήσῃς, ἐὰν εὔξῃ ὑπὲρ ἐχείνου, ταῦτα πάντα διὰ Χριστὸν ποιεῖ;. Ἂν κανασθαι, χἂν μὴ δυνηθῇς, οὐκ ἔστι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ ζημίαν ὑπήνεγχας, καὶ τοῦ χαρποῦ ἀπεστέ- Ρρῆσαι διὰ τὴν προαίρεσιν τὴν σήν. Ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἔστι καὶ χερδαίνειν ἐκ τῶν δεινῶν, καὶ βλάπτεσθαι" οὐ παρὰ τὴν φύσιν τῶν δεινῶν τοῦτο γίνεται, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν προαίρεσιν. Οἷόν τι λέγω " ἔπαθε τοσαῦτα ὁ Ἰὼδ, εὐχαρίστως; ἤνεγχεν, θη, οὐχ ἐπειδὴ ἔπαθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ παθὼν εὐχαρίστως ἤνεγχεν. Ἕτερος τὰ αὐτὰ παθὼν, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδὲ τὰ αὐτὰ ( οὐδεὶς γάρ ἔστιν ὁ τοιαῦτα παθὼν, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ ἐλαττονα ), ἐδυσφήμησεν, κατηράσατο τῷ χόσμῳ παντὶ, ἐδυσχέρανε πρὸς τὸν Θεόν; οὗτος χατεχρίθη καὶ χατεδιχάσθη, οὐκ ἐπειδὴ δὲ, οὐ παρὰ τὴν ἀνάγχην τῶν συμόάντων᾽ ἐπεὶ εἰ ἡ ἀνάγχη τῶν συμδάντων τοῦτο ἐποίησεν, ἔδει καὶ τὸν Ἰὼδ βλασφημῆσαι " εἰ δὲ χαλεπώτερα παθὼν οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον εἰργάσατο, οὗ παρὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα συνέδη, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴ» ἀσθένειαν τῆς προαιρέσεως. Ἰσχυρᾶς οὖν δεῖ ἡμῖν ψυχῆς, καὶ οὐδὲν ἡμῖν χαλεπὸν φανεῖζπαι, ὥσπερ ἀσθενούσης, οὐδὲν ὅπερ οὐ χαλεπόν. Παρὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν διάθεσιν πάντα καὶ φορητὰ καὶ ἀφόρητα γίνεται " ταύτην ὀχυρώσωμεν, καὶ πάντα οἵσομεν εὐκόλως. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ δένδρον, ὅταν μὲν κατὰ βάθους παραπέμψῃ τὴν ῥίξαν, οὐδὲ σφοδρὰ χαταιγὶς αὐτὸ διασαλεῦσαι δυνήσεται" ἂν δὲ ἐξ ἐπιπολῆς ἧ ἧ χείμενον, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐπιφανείας, χἂν μιχρὰ προ» πέτῃ ἀνέμου ῥοπὴ, πρόῤῥιζον αὐτὸ ἀνέσπασεν. Οὕτω καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἐὰν χαθηλώσωμεν τὰς σάρχας ἡμῶν τῷ φόθῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐδὲν παρασαλεῦσαι δυνήσεται" ἐὰν δὲ ἁπλῶς προτιθῶμεν 8, καὶ μιχρὰ ῥοπὴ ἡφάνισε καὶ ἀπώλεσε. Διὸ παραχαλῶ, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς προθυμίας ἅπαντα φέρειν, καὶ μιμεῖσθαι τὸν προφήτην τὸν λέγονια, ᾿Εχο.1ϊ1ήθη ἡ ψυχή μου ὀπίσω σου. Ὅρα τί φησιν, ᾿Εχολλήθη ἡ ψυχή μου. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, Ἤγγισεν, ἀλλ᾽, Ἐχο.λ.1λήθη. Καὶ πάλιν, Ἐδίψησέ σε ἡ ψυχή μου. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, Ἐπεπόθησεν, 4 ἵνα τὸ σφοδρὸν τοῦ πόθου διὰ τούτων ἐμφήνῃ τῶν λέξεων. Καὶ πάλιν, Καθήλωσον ἐκ τοῦ Ἐδίψησε. φόδου σου τὰς σάρχας μου. Βούλεται γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἀεὶ προσχολλᾶσθαι αὐτῷ οὕτω καὶ συνδεδέσθαι, ὡς μηδέποτε αὐτοῦ ἀφίστασθαι. ᾽ν οὕτως ἐχώμεθα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἂν προσηλώσωμεν αὐτῷ τὰς" ἡμετέρας διανοίας, ἂν διψῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὸν πόθον, καὶ πάντα ἡμῖν ἔσται ἅπερ βουλόμεθα, καὶ τῶν μελλόντῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτευξόμεθα, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ μετὰ Πατρὸς καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δόξα, χράτος, τιμὴ, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Entautha kai auton anestēsen. Ei pasi, pollǭ mallon Timotheǭ. ᾿All᾽ ouch eipe, Kai soi, alla, Pasi" dēlōn hoti, ei pasi, pollǭ mallon autǭ. Pōs de an tis agapēseie, phēsi, tēn epiphaneian tou Christou? Ei kairei epi tę̄ parousią autou ho de kairōn epi tę̄ parousią autou, axia prattei: tēs charas, ta hyparchonta proēsetai, ei deoi, kai tēn psychēn, hōste tōn mellontōn tychein agathōn, hōtte chataxiōthēnai tēn deuteran parousian meta tou prosēchontos schēmatos idein, meta parrhēsias, mta doxēs kai lamprotētos. Touto estin agapąn tēn epiphaneian autou. Ho agapōn autou tēn epiphaneian, panta praxeiōste kai pro echeinēs pēę̄s chatholichēs genesthai autǭ tēn merikēn. Kai pōs heni touto, phēsin? “Achous tou Christou legontos" Ho agapōn me tas entoiias mou tērēsei, kai poreusometha egō kai ho Patēr, kai mogēn par᾽ autǭ poiēsomen. Ennoēson de hoson esti ton choinę̄ pasin epiphainesthai mellonta, touton idią hypischnei- «o93ai epiphanēnai hēmin. Eleusometha gar, phēsi, kai mogēn par᾽ hautǭ poiēsomen. Eïtis agapą tēn epiphaneian hautou, panta praxei, hōste auton chalesai pros heanton, kai echein, hōste epilampsai autǭ to phōs. Mēden anaxion estō tēs parēutias autou, kai tacheōs katalyei par᾽ hēmin. Epiphaneia de legetai dia to epasy phainesthai, kai anōthen ho anatel)ein. Ouchoun ta anō zētōmen, kai tacheōs tas achtinas echeinas epispaso-metha. Oudeis tōn chatō chnptontōn, kai chatorottontōn heauton eis tēn gēn, dynēsetai to hēliachon phōs idein" oudeis tōn chatamolynontōn heauton tois biōtikois pragmasi, dynēsetai ton hēlion tēs dichaiosynēs idein oudeni epiphainei tōn toutois enstrephomenōn. ᾿Ananēpson michron, anantēpson apo tou bathous, apo tou chlydōnos tou biōtichou, ei boulei ton hēlion idein, ei boulei tēs epiphaneias tychein" an tychę̄s autou «hēs epiphaneias tautēs, tote auton opsei meta poilēs tēs parrhēsia?:. Philosophēson nyn’ mē estō para soi pneuma aponoias, hins mē se rhapisę̄ kai skotos, hina mē prosarrhaxēs echei to ploion" mē estō tis dolos " kai gar hai hyphaloi nauagia ergazontai chalepōtata. Mē trephe thēria, ta pathē legō" thēriōn gar echeina chalepōtera " mē tois rheustois pragmasi tharrhei, hina dynēthę̄: hestanai bethaiōs. Oudeis epi hydatos istatai, epi de petras hapantes asphalōs histantai. “Ydōr esti ta biōticha pragmata" 1thon͵ phēsin, hydata heōs psychēs mou, hōscheimarrhous pararrheōn. Petra esti ta pneumatika: En peerą gar, phēsin, hypsōsas tous podas mon. Ilys esti kai pēlos ta biōticha᾽ anaspasōmen heautous apo toutōn" houtō gar dynēsometha tychein tēs epiphaneias tou Christou. Pan ho ean epelthę̄. pherōmen᾽ hechanē en pasi paramythia to dia Christon pathein " tautēn tēn theian epǭdēn epilegōmen, kai pausetai tou traumatos hē algēdōn. Kai pōs dia Christon esti pathein, phēsin? EEsychophantēse se tis aplōs ou dia Christon? an enenchę̄s gennaiōs, ean eucharistēsę̄s, ean euxę̄ hyper echeinou, tauta panta dia Christon poiei?. An kanasthai, chan mē dynēthę̄s, ouk esti dia ton Christon, alla zēmian hypēnenchas, kai tou charpou apeste- Rrēsai dia tēn proairesin tēn sēn. En hēmin gar esti kai cherdainein ek tōn deinōn, kai blaptesthai" ou para tēn physin tōn deinōn touto ginetai, alla para tēn hēmeteran proairesin. Hoion ti legō " epathe tosauta ho Iōd, eucharistōs? ēnenchen, thē, ouch epeidē epathen, all᾽ epeidē pathōn eucharistōs ēnenchen. Heteros ta auta pathōn, mallon de oude ta auta ( oudeis gar estin ho toiauta pathōn, alla pollǭ elattona ), edysphēmēsen, katērasato tǭ chosmǭ panti, edyscherane pros ton Theon? houtos chatechrithē kai chatedichasthē, ouk epeidē de, ou para tēn ananchēn tōn symoantōn᾽ epei ei hē ananchē tōn symdantōn touto epoiēsen, edei kai ton Iōd blasphēmēsai " ei de chalepōtera pathōn ouden toiouton eirgasato, hou para touto tauta synedē, alla para tē» astheneian tēs proaireseōs. Ischyras oun dei hēmin psychēs, kai ouden hēmin chalepon phaneizpai, hōsper asthenousēs, ouden hoper ou chalepon. Para tēn hēmeteran diathesin panta kai phorēta kai aphorēta ginetai " tautēn ochyrōsōmen, kai panta hoisomen eukolōs. Kai gar to dendron, hotan men kata bathous parapempsę̄ tēn rhixan, oude sphodra chataigis auto diasaleusai dynēsetai" an de ex epipolēs hē hē cheimenon, kai hyper tēs epiphaneias, chan michra pro» petę̄ anemou rhopē, prorrhizon auto anespasen. Houtō kai eph᾽ hēmōn, ean chathēlōsōmen tas sarchas hēmōn tǭ phothǭ tou Theou, ouden parasaleusai dynēsetai" ean de haplōs protithōmen 8, kai michra rhopē hēphanise kai apōlese. Dio parachalō, meta pollēs tēs prothymias hapanta pherein, kai mimeisthai ton prophētēn ton legonia, ᾿Echo.1ï1ēthē hē psychē mou opisō sou. Hora ti phēsin, ᾿Echollēthē hē psychē mou. Ouch haplōs eipen, Ēngisen, all᾽, Echo.l.1lēthē. Kai palin, Edipsēse se hē psychē mou. Ouch haplōs eipen, Epepothēsen, 4 hina to sphodron tou pothou dia toutōn emphēnę̄ tōn lexeōn. Kai palin, Kathēlōson ek tou Edipsēse. phodou sou tas sarchas mou. Bouletai gar hēmas aei proschollasthai autǭ houtō kai syndedesthai, hōs mēdepote autou aphistasthai. ᾽n houtōs echōmetha tou Theou, an prosēlōsōmen autǭ tas" hēmeteras dianoias, an dipsōmen autou ton pothon, kai panta hēmin estai haper boulometha, kai tōn mellontōn agathōn epiteuxometha, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, hǭ meta Patros kai hagiou Pneumatos doxa, chratos, timē, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Here he raised Timothy up too. If the crown is given to all, much more to Timothy. But he did not say, “and to you,” but “to all,” showing that if to all, much more to him. How would one love the appearing of Christ? If one rejoices at his coming; and whoever rejoices at his coming does what is worthy of that joy: he will give up his possessions, if need be, and his life too, so as to obtain the good things to come, so as to be counted worthy to see the second coming in fitting array, with boldness, with glory and splendour. This is what it is to love his appearing. Whoever loves his appearing will do everything so that, even before that general appearing, the particular one may come to him. “And how is this possible?” someone says. Hear Christ saying, “Whoever loves me will keep my commandments, and I and the Father will come and make our dwelling with him.” Consider what it means that he who is going to appear to all in common promises to appear to us privately. “For we will come,” he says, “and make our dwelling with him.” If anyone loves his appearing, he will do everything to call him to himself and to keep him, so that the light may shine upon him. Let there be nothing unworthy of his presence, and he quickly comes to lodge with us. It is called an “appearing” because it shines forth from above and rises from on high. Let us, then, seek the things above, and we shall quickly draw those rays to ourselves. No one who stoops down and buries himself in the earth will be able to see the light of the sun; no one who defiles himself with the affairs of this life will be able to see the Sun of righteousness; he does not shine upon any of those who are taken up with these things. Come to your senses a little, come up from the deep, from the surge of this life, if you wish to see the sun, if you wish to obtain his appearing; if you obtain this appearing of his, then you will see him with great boldness. Practise wisdom now. Let there be in you no spirit of madness, so that darkness may not beat upon you, so that you may not dash your ship upon the rocks there; let there be no deceit, for hidden reefs cause the most grievous shipwrecks. Do not nourish wild beasts—I mean the passions; for they are worse than wild beasts. Do not trust in things that flow away, so that you may be able to stand firm. No one stands on water, but on rock everyone stands securely. The affairs of this life are water: “The waters have come in,” it says, “even to my soul,” like a torrent flowing past. Spiritual things are rock: “On a rock,” it says, “you have set my feet.” The affairs of this life are mire and mud; let us draw ourselves up out of them; for so we shall be able to obtain the appearing of Christ. Whatever comes upon us, let us bear it; suffering for Christ is sufficient consolation in everything; let us repeat this divine charm, and the pain of the wound will cease. “And how is it possible to suffer for Christ?” someone says. Someone has slandered you, not for Christ's sake at all? If you bear it nobly, if you give thanks, if you pray for him, you are doing all this for Christ. But if you curse him … even if you cannot do it, it is not for Christ; you have suffered a loss and have been deprived of the fruit because of your own choice. For it is in our power both to gain from terrible things and to be harmed by them; this does not come from the nature of the terrible things, but from our own choice. I mean something like this. Job suffered so much and bore it with thanksgiving … not because he suffered, but because, having suffered, he bore it with thanksgiving. Another suffers the same things—or rather, not the same (for no one has suffered such things, but far less)—and he blasphemes, curses the whole world, is indignant against God: this man is condemned and sentenced, not because he suffered, not because of the necessity of what befell him. For if the necessity of what befell him had caused this, Job too would have had to blaspheme; but if Job, though he suffered harder things, did nothing of the kind, the other's fall did not come from this, but from the weakness of his will. We need, then, a strong soul, and nothing will seem hard to us; just as, when the soul is weak, there is nothing that does not seem hard. It is our disposition that makes everything either bearable or unbearable; let us fortify it, and we shall bear everything easily. For a tree, when it sends its root down deep, cannot be shaken even by a violent storm; but if it lies on the surface, above the ground, even a small gust of wind falling on it tears it up by the root. So it is with us too: if we nail down our flesh with the fear of God, nothing will be able to shake us; but if we simply set ourselves on the surface, even a small gust has destroyed and ruined us. Therefore I beg you to bear everything with great eagerness, and to imitate the prophet who says, “My soul has clung to you.” See what he says: “My soul has clung.” He did not simply say, “drew near,” but “clung.” And again, “My soul has thirsted for you.” He did not simply say, “longed,” but “thirsted,” so as to show by these words the intensity of his longing. And again, “Nail down my flesh with the fear of you.” For God wishes us always to cling to him and to be bound to him in such a way that we never depart from him. If we hold to God in this way, if we nail our minds to him, if we thirst with longing for him, everything we wish for will be ours, and we shall obtain the good things to come, in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom be glory, might and honour to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.

Chapter 10

10.1PG 62:604

Σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν πρός μὲ ταχέως. Δημᾶς Ἵ μὲ ἐγκατέλιπεν, ἀγαπήσας τὸν νῦν Ῥ δἰδις καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς θεσσαλογίχην, Κρήσκης εἰς Γαλατίαν. Τίτος εἰς Δαιματίαν" Λουχᾶὰς ἐστι μόγος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Μάρχον ἀγααδὼν, ἄγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ" ἔστι μοι δὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν. Τυκὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἷς Ἔφεσον. 1ὸν φελόνην, » ἀπέλιπον ἐν Τρωάδι παρὰ Κάρπῳ, ἐρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιδλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμδράνας. Ἄξιον ζητῆσαι πῶς χαλεῖ τὸν Τιμόθεον πρὸς ἑαυτὸν, εἴ γε Ἐχχλησίαν πεπιστευμένος ἦν, καὶ ἔθνος ὀλόχληρον. Οὐχ ἀπονοίας ἦν τὸ πρᾶγμα" αὐτὸς γὰρ ἕτοιμος ἦν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς αὐτόν " ἄχουε γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, Ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω, ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ Θεοῦ ἀγαστρέφεσθαι. ᾿Αλλὰ τίνος ἕνεχεν; ᾿Ανάγχῃ χατείληπτο πολλῇ, καὶ χύριος ἀποδημίας οὐχέτι ἦν" δεσμωτήριον ᾧχει, καὶ συνεχέχλειστο ὑπὸ Νέρωνος, καὶ ὅσον οὕπω ἔμελλε τελευτᾷν. Ἵνα οὖν μὴ τοῦτο γένηται πρὸ τοῦ τὸν μαθητὴν ἰδεῖν, διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν χαλεῖ, θεάσασθαι ποθῶν πρὸ τῆς τελευτῆς, καὶ ἴσως πολλὰ παραθέσθαι" διό φησι, Σπούδασον πρὸ χειμῶγος ἐλθεῖν πρός με. Δημᾶς γάρ μὲ ἐγχατέλιπεν, ἀγαπήσας τὸν νῦν αἰῶγα, Καὶ οὐ λέγει, Ἵνα σε ἴδω πρὶν ἀπελθεῖν ἐχ τοῦ βίου, ὃ μάλιστα ἐλύπει" ἀλλ᾽, Ἐπειδὴ μόνος εἰμὶ, φησὶν, οὐδένα ἔχω τὸν συναντιλαμδανόμενόν μου. Δημᾶς μὲ γὰρ ἐγκατέϊζιπεν, ἀγαπήσας τὸν γὺν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς θεσσαλογίχην. Τουτέστι, τῆς ἀνέσεως ἐρασθεὶς, τοῦ ἀχινδύνου καὶ τοῦ ἀπφαλοῦς, μᾶλλον εἵλετο οἴχοι τρυφᾷν, ἣ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ταλαιπωρεῖσθαι, καὶ συνδιαφέρειν μοι τοὺς παρόντας χινδύνους. Τοῦτον διέδαλε μόνον, οὐχ αὑτὸν διαδαλεῖν βουλόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμᾶς στηρίξαι, ὥστε μὴ μαλαχίζεσθαι ἐν τοῖς κινδύνοις μηδὲ ἐν τοῖς πόνοις " τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι, Τὸν παρόντα ἀγασπήσας αἰῶνα" ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὸν μαθητὴν ἑπισπάσασθαι βουλόμενος. Κρήσκης, φησὶν, εἰς Γαλατίαν, Τίτος εἰς Δαλματίαν. Τούτους οὐκέτι διαδάλλει " καὶ γὰρ ὁ Τίτος τῶν σφόδρα θαυμαστῶν ἦν, ὥστε αὐτῷ τὰ κατὰ τὴν νῆσον ἐνεχείρισς, νῆσον οὐ μιχρὰν, ἀλλὰ καὶ σφόδρα μεγάλην, τὴν Κρήτην λέγω. Λουχᾶς ἐστι μόνος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ σφόδρα ἀδιασπάστως εἶχεν αὐτοῦ, ὁ καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον γράψας, καὶ τὰς χαθολιχὰς Πράξεις, φιλόπονος ὧν καὶ φιλομαθὴς καὶ χαρτεριχός. Περὶ τούτου φησὶ γράφων, Οὗ ἔπαιγος ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ᾿Ἐχχιησιῶν. Μάρκον ἀγαλαδὼν, ἅγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ. Τίνος ἕνεχεν; Ἔστι γάρ μοι εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν. Οὐχ εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν λέγει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ Εἰς τὴν διαχονίαν' τοῦ εὐαγγελίου " καὶ γὰρ ἐν δεσμοῖς ὧν, οὐχ ἔληγε χηρύττων. ἴΑρα καὶ τὸν Τιμόθεον πούτου ἕνεχεν ἔχάλει, οὐ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἕνεχεν, ἀλλ᾽ δπὲρ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὥστε μηδεμίαν γενέσθαι ταραχὴν χατὰ τὴν αὑτοῦ τελευτὴν τοίς πιστοῖς, τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν πολλῶν παρόντων, καὶ χωλυόντων φέροντας αὐτοῦ τὴν τελευτήν. Καὶ γὰρ ἄνδρας ἀξιολόγους εἰχὸς ἦν εἶναι τοὺς πεπιστευχότας ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης" Τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς Ἔφεσον, Τὸν φελόνην, ὃν ἀπέλιπον ἐν Τρωάδι παρὰ Κάρπῳ, ἀρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιδλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμδράνγας. Φελόνην ἐνταῦθα τὸ ἱμάτιον λέγει" τινὲς δέ φασι τὸ γλωσσόχομον, ἔνθα τὰ βιόλία ἔχειτο. Τί δὲ αὐτῷ τῶν βιδλίων ἔδει μέλλοντι ἀποδημεῖν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν; Καὶ μάλιστα ἕδει, ὥστε αὑτὰ τοῖς πιστοῖς παραθέσθαι, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ διδασχαλίας, ἔχειν αὑτά. Πάντας μὲν οὖν τοὺς πιστοὺς εἰχὸς τότε μεγάλην ἔχειν πληγὴν, μάλιστα δὲ τοὺς παρόντας τῇ τελευτῇ, καὶ ἀπολαύοντας αὐτοῦ τότε. Τὸν δὲ φελόνην ζητεῖ, ὥστε μὴ δεηθῆναι παρ' ἑτέρου λαδεῖν. Ὁρᾷς γὰρ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τούτου πολλὴν ποιούμενον τὴν σπουδὴν, καὶ λέγοντα ἑτέρωθι, ἡνίκα πρὸς τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑφέσου διελέγετο᾽ Γιγώσκχετε, ὅτι ταῖς χρείαις μου, καὶ τοῖς οὖσι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὗται" καὶ πάλιν, Μακάριόν ἐστι διδόναι μᾶλλον, ἢ «᾿αμδάνειν. ᾿Αλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεὺς πο.1.λά μοι κακὰ ἐνεδείξατο. ᾿Αποδῴη αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα μέμνηται πειρασμοῦ, οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἐκεῖνον βουλόμενος διαδαλεῖν, οὐδὲ χατηγορῆσαι αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸν μαθητὴν ἀλεῖψαι πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας, ὥστε φέρειν γενναίως" χἂν εὐτελεῖς ὦσιν οἱ τὰς πείρας προσάγοντες, χἂν οὐδαμινοὶ, χἂν ἄτιμοι, δεῖ, φησὶ, πάντα φέρειν γενναίως. Ὁ γὰρ ὑπὸ μεγάλου τινὸς παθὼν χαχῶς, ἔχει φιλοτιμίαν οὐ μιχρὰν, τὴν τοῦ ποιοῦντος ὑπεροχήν ᾿ ὁ δὲ ὑπὸ εὐτελοῦς καὶ ἀπεῤῥιμμένον, μείζονα ἔχει τὴν ἀνίαν. Πο.λ.1ά με κακὰ ἐνεδείξατο" τουτἐστιν, "Ἐθλιψέ με διαφόρως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἀτιμωρητὶ, φησὶ, ταῦτα αὑτῷ προχωρήσει" ᾿Αποδώσει γὰρ ὁ Κύριος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Ὥσπερ γράφων ἕλεγεν ἀνωτέρω, Οἵους διωγμοὺς ὑπέμεινα, καὶ ἐκ πάντων μὲ ἐῤῥύσατο ὁ Κύριος" οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα διπλῇ παρεχάλεσε τὸν μαθητὴν, τῷ τε χαχῶς πάσχειν, καὶ τῷ ἐκεῖνον ἀπολήψεσθαι" οὐχ ὡς τῶν ἁγίων ταῖς τιμωρίαις ἐπιχαιρόντων ἀπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τοῦ χηρύγματος δεομένου καὶ τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων τῆς ἐντεῦθεν παραμυθίας. Ὃν καὶ σὺ, φησὶ, σου" «1ίαν γὰρ ἀνθέστηχε τοῖς ἡμετέροις «Ἰόγοις. Τουτέστι, πολεμεῖ καὶ ἐναντιοῦται. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, τῆςς χάριτος ταῦτα ἐργάσασθαι ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν τούτων, οὐδὲ ὁπλίζει αὐτὸν χατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἄλλ᾽ ᾿ μόνον χελεύει, τῷ Θεῷ παραχωροῦντα τῆς τιμωρίας. Καὶ πρὸς παραμυθίαν τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων τοῦτα εἴρηχε, τὸ, Ἀποξώσει αὑτῷ" ὃ καὶ προφητεία ἐστὶν, ἢ ἀρά. Ὅτι δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὸν μαθητὴν ἀλεῖψα" «αὖτα λέγει, καὶ ἐχ τῶν ἑξῆς δῆλον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅρα πάλιν. πῶς ἑτέρους πειρασμοὺς αὐτοῦ διηγεῖται. Ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀποιογίᾳ, φησὶν, οὐδείς μοι συμπαρδγένετο, πάντες μὲ ἐγχατέϊλιπον" μὴ αὑτοῖς

Spoudason elthein pros me tacheōs. Dēmas Hi me enkatelipen, agapēsas ton nyn Rh didis kai eporeuthē eis thessalogichēn, Krēskēs eis Galatian. Titos eis Daimatian" Louchaas esti mogos met᾽ emou. Marchon agaadōn, age meta seautou" esti moi dychrēstos eis diakonian. Tykon de apesteila heis Epheson. 1on phelonēn, » apelipon en Trōadi para Karpǭ, erchomenos phere, kai ta bidlia, malista tas memdranas. Axion zētēsai pōs chalei ton Timotheon pros heauton, ei ge Echchlēsian pepisteumenos ēn, kai ethnos olochlēron. Ouch aponoias ēn to pragma" autos gar hetoimos ēn elthein pros auton " achoue gar autou legontos, Ean de bradynō, hina eidę̄s pōs dei en oikǭ Theou agastrephesthai. ᾿Alla tinos henechen? ᾿Ananchę̄ chateilēpto pollę̄, kai chyrios apodēmias oucheti ēn" desmōtērion hǭchei, kai synechechleisto hypo Nerōnos, kai hoson houpō emelle teleutąn. Hina oun mē touto genētai pro tou ton mathētēn idein, dia touto auton chalei, theasasthai pothōn pro tēs teleutēs, kai isōs polla parathesthai" dio phēsi, Spoudason pro cheimōgos elthein pros me. Dēmas gar me enchatelipen, agapēsas ton nyn aiōga, Kai ou legei, Hina se idō prin apelthein ech tou biou, ho malista elypei" all᾽, Epeidē monos eimi, phēsin, oudena echō ton synantilamdanomenon mou. Dēmas me gar enkateïzipen, agapēsas ton gyn aiōna, kai eporeuthē eis thessalogichēn. Toutesti, tēs aneseōs erastheis, tou achindynou kai tou apphalous, mallon heileto oichoi tryphąn, hē met᾽ emou talaipōreisthai, kai syndiapherein moi tous parontas chindynous. Touton diedale monon, ouch hauton diadalein boulomenos, all᾽ hēmas stērixai, hōste mē malachizesthai en tois kindynois mēde en tois ponois " touto gar esti, Ton paronta agaspēsas aiōna" hama de kai ton mathētēn hepispasasthai boulomenos. Krēskēs, phēsin, eis Galatian, Titos eis Dalmatian. Toutous ouketi diadallei " kai gar ho Titos tōn sphodra thaumastōn ēn, hōste autǭ ta kata tēn nēson enecheiriss, nēson ou michran, alla kai sphodra megalēn, tēn Krētēn legō. Louchas esti monos met᾽ emou. Autos gar sphodra adiaspastōs eichen autou, ho kai to euangelion grapsas, kai tas chatholichas Praxeis, philoponos hōn kai philomathēs kai charterichos. Peri toutou phēsi graphōn, Hou epaigos en tǭ Euangeliǭ dia pasōn tōn ᾿Echchiēsiōn. Markon agaladōn, hage meta seautou. Tinos henechen? Esti gar moi euchrēstos eis diakonian. Ouch eis tēn anapausin legei tēn heautou, all᾽ Eis tēn diachonian' tou euangeliou " kai gar en desmois hōn, ouch elēge chēryttōn. iAra kai ton Timotheon poutou henechen echalei, ou tōn autou henechen, all᾽ dper tou euangeliou, hōste mēdemian genesthai tarachēn chata tēn hautou teleutēn tois pistois, tōn autou mathētōn pollōn parontōn, kai chōlyontōn pherontas autou tēn teleutēn. Kai gar andras axiologous eichos ēn einai tous pepisteuchotas epi tēs Rhōmēs" Tychikon de apesteila eis Epheson, Ton phelonēn, hon apelipon en Trōadi para Karpǭ, archomenos phere, kai ta bidlia, malista tas memdrangas. Phelonēn entautha to himation legei" tines de phasi to glōssochomon, entha ta biolia echeito. Ti de autǭ tōn bidliōn edei mellonti apodēmein pros ton Theon? Kai malista hedei, hōste hauta tois pistois parathesthai, kai anti tēs autou didaschalias, echein hauta. Pantas men oun tous pistous eichos tote megalēn echein plēgēn, malista de tous parontas tę̄ teleutę̄, kai apolauontas autou tote. Ton de phelonēn zētei, hōste mē deēthēnai par' heterou ladein. Horąs gar auton hyper toutou pollēn poioumenon tēn spoudēn, kai legonta heterōthi, hēnika pros tous apo tēs Hephesou dielegeto᾽ Gigōskchete, hoti tais chreiais mou, kai tois ousi met᾽ emou hypēretēsan hai cheires hautai" kai palin, Makarion esti didonai mallon, ē «᾿amdanein. ᾿Alexandros ho chalkeus po.1.la moi kaka enedeixato. ᾿Apodǭē autǭ ho Kyrios kata ta erga autou. Palin entautha memnētai peirasmou, ouch haplōs ekeinon boulomenos diadalein, oude chatēgorēsai autou, alla ton mathētēn aleipsai pros tous agōnas, hōste pherein gennaiōs" chan euteleis ōsin hoi tas peiras prosagontes, chan oudaminoi, chan atimoi, dei, phēsi, panta pherein gennaiōs. Ho gar hypo megalou tinos pathōn chachōs, echei philotimian ou michran, tēn tou poiountos hyperochēn ᾿ ho de hypo eutelous kai aperrhimmenon, meizona echei tēn anian. Po.l.1a me kaka enedeixato" toutestin, "Ethlipse me diaphorōs. ᾿All᾽ ouch atimōrēti, phēsi, tauta hautǭ prochōrēsei" ᾿Apodōsei gar ho Kyrios kata ta erga autou. Hōsper graphōn helegen anōterō, Hoious diōgmous hypemeina, kai ek pantōn me errhysato ho Kyrios" houtō kai entautha diplę̄ parechalese ton mathētēn, tǭ te chachōs paschein, kai tǭ ekeinon apolēpsesthai" ouch hōs tōn hagiōn tais timōriais epichairontōn aplōs, all᾽ hōs tou chērygmatos deomenou kai tōn asthenesterōn tēs enteuthen paramythias. Hon kai sy, phēsi, sou" «1ian gar anthestēche tois hēmeterois «Iogois. Toutesti, polemei kai enantioutai. Kai ouch eipe, tēss charitos tauta ergasasthai all᾽ ouden toutōn, oude hoplizei auton chat᾽ autou, all᾽ ᾿ monon cheleuei, tǭ Theǭ parachōrounta tēs timōrias. Kai pros paramythian tōn asthenesterōn touta eirēche, to, Apoxōsei hautǭ" ho kai prophēteia estin, ē ara. Hoti de hyper tou ton mathētēn aleipsa" «auta legei, kai ech tōn hexēs dēlon. ᾿All᾽ hora palin. pōs heterous peirasmous autou diēgeitai. En tę̄ prōtę̄ mou apoiogią, phēsin, oudeis moi sympardgeneto, pantes me enchateïlipon" mē hautois

“Do your best to come to me quickly. For Demas has deserted me, having loved the present age, and has gone to Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. Luke alone is with me. Get Mark and bring him with you, for he is useful to me for ministry. Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus. When you come, bring the cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, and the books, above all the parchments.” It is worth asking how he calls Timothy to himself, when Timothy had been entrusted with a church and a whole nation. It was not presumption; for Paul himself had been ready to go to him: hear him saying, “But if I delay, that you may know how one ought to behave in the household of God.” Why, then? He was held fast by great constraint and was no longer free to travel; he lived in prison, shut up by Nero, and was about to die very soon. So, lest this happen before he saw his disciple, he calls him, longing to see him before his death, and perhaps to entrust many things to him. That is why he says, “Do your best to come to me before winter. For Demas has deserted me, having loved the present age.” And he does not say, “so that I may see you before I depart this life,” which would most have grieved him; but, “Since I am alone,” he says, “I have no one to help me. For Demas has deserted me, having loved the present age, and has gone to Thessalonica.” That is, being in love with ease, with freedom from danger and with safety, he chose rather to live in comfort at home than to suffer hardship with me and help me bear the present dangers. He blamed him alone, not because he wished to blame him, but to strengthen us, so that we may not grow soft in dangers or in labours; for this is what “having loved the present age” means; and at the same time he wished to draw the disciple to him. “Crescens,” he says, “to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.” These he no longer blames; for Titus was one of the most admirable, so that Paul entrusted to him the affairs of the island—an island not small but very large: I mean Crete. “Luke alone is with me.” For he kept close to him inseparably, he who wrote the gospel and the general Acts, a man industrious, eager to learn and persevering. Of him Paul says in his writing, “whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches.” “Get Mark and bring him with you.” Why? “For he is useful to me for ministry.” He does not mean for his own rest, but for the ministry of the gospel; for even in bonds he did not stop preaching. So he was calling Timothy too for this reason, not for his own sake but for the gospel's, so that no disturbance might arise among the believers at his death, with many of his disciples present and helping them to bear his death. For it is likely that those who had believed at Rome were men of note. “Tychicus I have sent to Ephesus. When you come, bring the cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, and the books, above all the parchments.” By “cloak” (φελόνη) he means here the garment; but some say it is the case in which the books were kept. And what need had he of books, when he was about to depart to God? He needed them very much, so as to entrust them to the believers, that they might have them in place of his teaching. For it is likely that all the believers suffered a great blow at that time, and especially those who were present at his death and were enjoying his company then. He asks for the cloak so as not to need to receive one from someone else. For you see him taking great pains over this, and saying elsewhere, when he was speaking to those from Ephesus, “You know that these hands ministered to my needs and to those who were with me”; and again, “It is more blessed to give than to receive.” “Alexander the coppersmith did me much harm. The Lord will repay him according to his works.” Here again he mentions a trial, not simply because he wishes to blame or accuse that man, but to anoint the disciple for the contests, so that he may bear things nobly. Even if those who bring the trials are mean and worthless and dishonoured, one must bear everything nobly, he says. For one who suffers ill at the hands of a great man has no small distinction in the greatness of the one who does it; but one who suffers at the hands of a mean and outcast man has the greater pain. “He did me much harm,” that is, he afflicted me in various ways. But he will not get away with it unpunished, he says: “For the Lord will repay him according to his works.” As he said, writing above, “What persecutions I endured, and from them all the Lord rescued me,” so here too he encouraged the disciple in two ways: by his own suffering ill, and by that man's receiving his due; not as though the saints simply rejoiced at punishments, but because the preaching and the weaker brethren needed the consolation that comes from this. “Beware of him yourself,” he says, “for he strongly opposed our words.” That is, he fights and resists. And he did not say … none of these things, nor does he arm Timothy against him, but only bids him beware, leaving the punishment to God. And he said, “He will repay him,” for the consolation of the weaker; which is a prophecy rather than a curse. That he says these things to anoint the disciple is clear also from what follows. But see again how he recounts other trials of his: “At my first defence,” he says, “no one stood by me, but all deserted me; may it not [be counted] against them.”

10.2PG 62:604

Ὁρᾷς πῶς φείδεται τῶν οἰχείων; καίτοι ἔργον εἰργάσαντο δεινόν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν χαταφρονεῖσθαι, καὶ παρὰ τῶν οἰχείων. Ὁρᾷς ἐπιτεταμένην ἀθυμίαν; Οὐχ ἔχεις δἰπεῖν, ὅτι παρὰ μὲν τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐπολεμούμην, εἶχον δὲ παραμυθίαν τὴν θεραπείαν καὶ τὴν συμμαχίαν τῶν ἐμῶν" καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐχεῖνοί με προέδωχαν. Πάντες μὲ ἐγκατέλιπον, φησίν. “Αρὰ οὐ μιχρὸν ἁμάρτημα «τοῦτο. Εἰ γὰρ ἐν πολέμῳ τὸν χινδυνεύοντα ὁ ἀφεὶς, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑπεξάγων χειρὸς, ὑπὸ τῶν οἰχείων πλήττεται εἰχότως, ὡς τὸ πᾶν διαφθείρᾶς καὶ προδούς " πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ χηρύγματι. Ποίαν δὲ πρώτην ἀπολογίαν λέγει; Παρέστη ἤδη τῷ Νέρωνι, καὶ διέφυγεν" ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν οἰνοχόον αὐτοῦ χατήχησε, τότε αὐτὸν ἀπέτεμεν. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν προ- «τροπὴ τῷ μαθητῇ διὰ τῶν ἐπαγομένων " ᾿Α.1.1᾽ ὁ Κύριός μοι παρέστη, καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέ με. Τὸν γὰρ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἐγχαταλιμπανόμενον οὐχ ἀφίησί τι παθεῖν δεινὸν ὁ Θεός, Καὶ ἐγεδυγάμωσέ μδ, φησί" τουτέστι, παῤῥησίαν ἐχαρίσατο, οὐκ ἀφῆχε καταπεσεῖν. Ἵνα δι’ ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα ρηθῇ" τουτέστι, πληρωθῇ. “Ὅρα τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν πολλήν. Οὐχ ὡς ἄξιον τυχεῖν τῆς δωρεᾶ;, φησὶν, ἐνεδυνάμωσέ με, ἀλλ᾽ “γα τὸ κή- Ὡς ἂν εἴ τις ἁλουργίδα καὶ διάδημα βαστάζοι καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὴν σώζοιτο. Καὶ ἀκούσῃ, φησὶ, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Τί ἔστι τοῦτο; Ἵνα πᾶσι, φησὶ, χατάδηλος γένηται καὶ τοῦ χηρύγματος ἡ περιφάνεια, καὶ τῆς περὶ ἐμὲ προνοίας ἡ χηδεμονία. Καὶ ἐῤῥύσατό με ἐκ στόματος λέοντος" καὶ ῥύσεταί με ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ. θρα πῶς παρὰ μιχρὸν ἦλθεν ἀποθανεῖν. Εἰς αὐτὸν τοῦ λέοντος ἐνέπεσε τὸν φάρυγγα. Λέοντα γὰρ τὸν Νέρωνά φησι διὰ τὸ θηριῶδες καὶ ἰσχυρὸν τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀχατάπληχτον. Καὶ ἐῤῥύσατό με, φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος, καὶ ῥύσεται. Εἰ ῥύσεται πάλιν, πῶς ἔλεγεν, ὅτι Ἤδη σπέγδομαι; ᾿Αλλὰ πρόσεχε τῇ φωνῇ. ᾿Εῤῥύσατό 48, φησὶν, ἐκ στόματος λέοντος " καὶ πάλιν 'Ῥύσεται, οὐχέτι ἐχ στόματος, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ. Τότε μὲν γάρ με τῶν χινδύνων ἑξήρπασεν " ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ ἑκανὸν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ γέγονε, ῥύσεταί με πάλιν ἀπὸ παντὸς ἁμαρτήματος, τουτέστιν, οὐχ ἀφήσει καταγνωσθέντα ἀπελθεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο, τὸ δυνηθῆναι μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικαταστῆναι πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ μὴ ἐνδοῦναι, ἑτέρου λέοντός ἔστι ῥύσασθαι, τοῦ διαθόλου. Ὥστε μείζων αὕτη τῆς προτέρας ἡ σωτηρία, ὅτε δοχεῖ ἐχδεδόσθαι. Καὶ σώσει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὑτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον" ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. Ἄρα αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ σωτηρία, ὅταν ἐχεῖ διαλάμπωμεν, Τί ἐστι, Σώσει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὑτοῦ; ἙἭ:ξαρπάσει με, φησὶ, πάσης αἰτίας, καὶ ἐχεῖ φυλάξει, Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι σωθῆναι εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν, τὸ ἐνταῦθα δι᾽ αὐτὴν ἀποθανεῖν. Ὁ μισῶν γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν. Ὧ ἡ δόξα. Ἰδοὺ δοξολογία τοῦ Υἱοῦ. "Ασπασαι Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ Δκχύλαν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ογησιξόρου οἶχον. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐχεῖ ἦν ἐν Ῥώμῃ, χαθώς φησι" Δῴη αὐτῷ ς Κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Διὰ τῆς προσηγορίας τῆς Δ τούτου καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῇ οἰχίᾳ προθυμοτέρους ποιεῖ ἐν τοῖς τοιού- ᾿ ποῖς χατορθώμασιν. Ἄσπασαι, φησὶ, Πρίσκιλλαν καὶ ᾿Ακύλαν. Οὗτοί εἰσιν ὧν συνεχῶς μέμνηται, παρ᾽ οἷς καὶ κατήχθη, οἱ τὸν ᾿Απολλὼ προσλαδόμενοι. Προτίθησι δὲ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἐμοὶ δοχεῖν, ἅτε σπουδαιοτέραν οὖσαν καὶ πιστοτέραν" καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὕτη τότε προσελάδετο τὸν ᾿Απολλώ" ἣ καὶ ἀδιαφόρως τοῦτο ποιεῖ, Οὐ μιχρὰ δὲ τούτοις ἣν παραμυθία ἡ ἡ πρόῤῥησις, ἀλλὰ τιμῆῇς καὶ ἀγάπης εἶχεν ἔνδειξιν, καὶ πολλῆς μετάληψιν χάριτος " ἀρχεῖ γὰρ καὶ ἀσπασμὸς μόνος τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ μαχαρίου ἐχεένου πολλῆς ἐμπλῆσαι χάριτος τὸν τὴν προσηγορίαν δεχόμενον. ἝἜβραστος ἔμεινεν ἐν Κορίγθῳ, Τρόφιμον δὲ ἀπἔλιπον ἐν Μιλήτῳ ἀσθενοῦντα. Τοῦτον καὶ τὸν Τυχιχὸν ἔγνωμεν ἐν τῇ τῶν Πράξεων βίόλῳ συνἀναχθέντας αὐτῷ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ πανταχοῦ συνόντας, ἴσως ὡς σπονδαιοτέρους τῶν ἄλλων. Τρόφιμον δὲ ἀπέλιπον ἐν Μιλήτῳ, φησὶν, ἀσθεγοῦντα. Διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ ἰάσω αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπέλιπες; Οὐ πάντα ἴσχνον οἱ ἀπόστολοι, ἣ οὐ πάντα ᾧχονόμουν τῇ χάριτι, ἵνα μὴ τις εἰς ς αὐτοὺς λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει, Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μαχαρίων τῶν πρὸ αὐτῶν γενομένων δικαίων ὁρῶμεν συμδάν" χαθάπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μωῦσέως " ἰσχνόφωνος ἦν ὁ " διὰ τί μὴ μετέδαλεν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἰσχνότητα; Πολλάχις ὑπὸ λύπης ἐδάλλετο καὶ ἀθυμίας " εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας οὐχ εἰσῆλθε. Υ΄. Πολλὰ γὰρ συνεχώρει ὁ Θεὸς, ὥστε δείχνυσθαι τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων γενομένων, ἕλεγον οἱ ἀναίσθητοι Ἰουδαῖοι, ποῦ ἔστι Μωῦσῆς, ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου; εἰ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὑτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, τί οὐχ ἂν ἔπαθον; Εἰ μὴ συνεχώρησεν αὐτοῦ χρατῆσαι τὸν φόδον τὸν τοῦ Φαραὼ, οὐχ ἂν θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐνόμισαν; Οὕτω καὶ περὶ Παύλου καὶ Βαρνάδα τοὺς τὴν λύστραν οἰκοῦντας, ὁρῶμεν παθόντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ θεοὺς αὐτοὺς νομίσαντας, ὅτε διαῤῥήξαντες αὑτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια, ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον χράζοντες καὶ λέ-. γοντες “"Αγδρες, τί ταῦτα ποιεῖτε; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ὑμῖν ἐσμεν ἄγθρωποι. Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος πάλιν ἡνίχα τὸν ἐχ γενετῆς χωλὸν ἰάσατο, πάντων ἐχπλαγέντων ἐπὶ τῷ γεγονότι, ἀπεχρίνατο λέγων" Ἄνδρες Ἰσραηΐδῖται, τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἢ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε, ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὑσεδείᾳ πεποιηχόσι τοῦ περιπατεῖν αὑτόν; “Αχουε δὲ πάλιν καὶ τοῦ μαχαρίου Παύλου λέγοντος " Καὶ ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκὶ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι. ᾿Αλλὰ ταπεινοφροσύνης, φησὶν, ὁ λόγος. ΓἈπαγε, οὐχ ἔστι τοῦτο " οὗ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐδόθη αὐτῷ σχόλοψ, ἵνα τὰπεινοφρονῇ, οὐδὲ διὰ ταπεινοφροσύνην μόνον ἔφῆ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ ἄλλας αἰτίας. Ὅθρα γοῦν πῶς ὁ Θεὸς ἀπολογούμενος, οὔ φησιν αὐτῷ, Ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρῃ, ἀλλὰ τί; Ἡ γὰρ δύγαμίς μου, φησὶν, ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελειοῦται. Δύο τοίνυν συνεγίνετο " καὶ φανερὰ ἐδείχνυτο τὰ γινόμενα, καὶ τὸ ὅλον ἐπεγράφετο τῷ Θεῷ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ἔλεγεν " Ἔχομεν τὸν θησαυρὸν καὶ ἀσθενέσι σώμασι. Διὰ τί; “Ἶνα ἡ ὑπερθδοιλὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν. Εἰ μὴ παθητὰ ἦν τὰ σώματα, αὐτοῖς ἂν ἐπεγράφετο ἅπαντα" Καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὁρῶμεν αὐτὸν ἀλγοῦντα ἐπὶ ἀῤῥωστίᾳ " περὶ γὰρ τοῦ Ἐπαφροδίτου ἔλεγε" Καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησε παραπλήσιον θαγάιῳ, ἀ.1. ὁ Θεὸς αὑτὸν ἠλέησε " καὶ πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα ἀγνοοῦντα συμφερόντως καὶ αὐτῷ καὶ τοῖ; μαθητευομένοις. Τρόξιμον δὲ, φησὶν, ἀπέλιπον ἐν Μιλήτῳ ἁσθεγοῦντα. Ἡ Μίλητος τῆς Ἐφέσου ἐγγὺς οὖσα τυγχάνει. Αρα ὅτε ἀπέπλεεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἣ τοῦτο χαιροῦ ἄλλου φήσομεν. Μετὰ μὲν γὰρ τὸ γενέσθαι ἐν Ῥώμῃ, πάλιν εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν ἀπῆλθεν" εἰ δὲ ἐχεῖθεν πάλιν εἰς ταῦτα τὰ μέρη, οὐχ ἴσμεν. Πάντων γοῦν ὀρῶμεν αὐτὸν μεμονωμένον. με γὰρ ἐγχατέλιπε, φησί" Κρήσκχης γὰρ εἰς τίαν, Τίτος εἰς Δαλματίαν " "Ἔραστος ἔμεινεν ἐν Κορίνθῳ" Τρόριμον ἀπέλιπον ἐν Μιλήτῳ ἀσθεγοῦντα. Σπούδασον πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν. Ἁσπάζεταί σε Εὔδου.λος, καὶ Πούδης. καὶ Λίνος, καὶ Κιλαυδία. Τοῦτον τὸν Λίνον ἱστοροῦσί τινες δεύτερὸν μετὰ τὸν Πέτρον ἐπίσχοπον τῆς Ῥωμαίων Ἐχχλησίας γεγενῆσθαι. Καὶ Λίνος, φησὶ, καὶ Κλαυδία. Ὃρᾷς πῶς καὶ γυναῖχες ἦσαν διάπυροι περὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ θερμαί; οἷον ἡ Πρίσχιλλα, οἷον αὐτὴ ἡ Καὶ τί γὰρ δήποτε τοσούτων ὄντων πιστῶν, τούτων μέμνηται τῶν γυναίων; ἯἮ δῆλον, ὡς ἐχδεδηχότων ἤδη τῇ γνώμῃ τῶν χοσμιχῶν πραγμάτων " ὡς μᾶλλον λαμπόντων" οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐμποδισθῆναι γυναῖχα οὖσαν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος ἔργον, τὸ τὴν φύσιν ταύτην ἐν τοῖς βιωτιχοῖς μόνον ἐμποδίζειν, μᾶλλου δὲ οὐδὲᾷ ἐκεῖ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μιχρὸν «ἧς πάσης διοιχήσεως ἀναδέδεχται μέρος ἢ γυνὴ, τὸ οἰχουρόν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐχείνης χωρὶς, οὐδὲ τὰ πολιτιχὰ δυνήσεται συστῆναί ποτε. Εἰ γὰρ μέλλοι θορύδου καὶ ταραχῆς ἐμπεπλῆσθαι τὰ χατὰ τὴν οἰχίαν, ἔχαστος τῶν πολιτευομένων ἔμελλεν οἴχοι χαθῆσθαι, καὶ τὰ νατὰ τὴν πόλιν χαχῶς ἂν διαχείσεται, Ὥστε οὐδὲ ἐν ἐχείνοις τὸ ἔλαττον ἔχει, οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς. Δύναται γὰρ μυριάκις ἀποθανεῖν, εἴ γε βούλοιτο " πολλαὶ γοῦν καὶ ἐμαρτύρησαν " δύναται σωφροσύνην ἀσχῆσαι, καὶ μᾶλλον τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἅτε οὐ τοσαύτης ἐνοχλούσης αὐτῇ φλογὸς, καὶ χοσμιότητα καὶ σεμνότητα ἐπιδείξασθαι, καὶ ἁγιασμὸν, Οὗ χωοἷς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν Κύριον, καὶ χρημάτων ὑπεροψίαν, εἴ γε θέλοιεν, καὶ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὰ ἄλλα. Σπούδασον,, φησὶ, πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν. Πῶς αὐτὸν κατεπείγει; καὶ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ λυπηρὸν τίθησιν " οὐ λέγει, πρὶν ἐμὲ τελευτῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ λυπήσῃ, ἀλλὰ, Πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα μὴ χατασχεθῇς. Λίνος, καὶ Κλαυδία, καὶ οἱ ἀδε:»οἱ πάντες. Ὅνομαστὶ αὐτῶν οὐ μέμνηται. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ὀχεῖνοι μότεροι ἦσαν; Ὁ Κύριος ᾿Ιησοῦς Χριστὸς μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου. Οὐδὲν ταύτης τῆς εὐχῆς ἄμεινον. Μὴ ἄλγει, φησὶν, ὅτι ἀφίσταμαι" ὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. Καὶ οὐχ εἶπε, Μετὰ σοῦ, ἀλλὰ, Μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου. Διπλῇ ἡ βοήθεια τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Πνεύματος καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ βοηθοῦντος αὐτῇ. Καὶ ἄλλως δὲ οὐχ ἔστιν εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, μὴ τῆς χάριτος οὔσης τῆς πνευματιχῇ: " εἰ γὰρ ἐγχαπαλειφθείημεν, πῶς ἔτται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν; 'Π χάρις μεθ" ἡμῶν, Ἀμήν. Καὶ ἑαυτῷ λοιπὸν ἐπεύχεται " τουτ’ ἐστιν, ὥστε ἀεὶ εὐαρέστους εἶναι αὐτῷ, ὥστε χάριν ἔχειν μετὰ τοῦ χαρίσματος " ταύτης γὰρ οὔσης, οὐδὲν ἔσται λυπηρόν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ τὸν βασιλέα ὁρῶν, καὶ χάριν ἔχων παρ᾽ αὐτῷ, οὐδενὸς ἐπαισθάνεται λυπηροῦ " οὕτω χἂν τῶν φίλων ἀπολιμπανώμεθα, χἂν εἰς δεινόν τι περιπέσωμεν, οὐδενὸς αἴσδησιν ληψόμεθα, τῆς χάριτος οὔσης ἐχείνης καὶ τειχιζούσης ἡμᾶς.

Horąs pōs pheidetai tōn oicheiōn? kaitoi ergon eirgasanto deinon. Ou gar estin ison para tōn exōthen chataphroneisthai, kai para tōn oicheiōn. Horąs epitetamenēn athymian? Ouch echeis dipein, hoti para men tōn exōthen epolemoumēn, eichon de paramythian tēn therapeian kai tēn symmachian tōn emōn" kai gar kai echeinoi me proedōchan. Pantes me enkatelipon, phēsin. “Ara ou michron hamartēma «touto. Ei gar en polemǭ ton chindyneuonta ho apheis, kai tēs tōn echthrōn heauton hypexagōn cheiros, hypo tōn oicheiōn plēttetai eichotōs, hōs to pan diaphtheiras kai prodous " pollǭ mallon en tǭ chērygmati. Poian de prōtēn apologian legei? Parestē ēdē tǭ Nerōni, kai diephygen" epeidē de ton oinochoon autou chatēchēse, tote auton apetemen. Idou palin pro- «tropē tǭ mathētę̄ dia tōn epagomenōn " ᾿A.1.1᾽ ho Kyrios moi parestē, kai enedynamōse me. Ton gar hypo anthrōpōn enchatalimpanomenon ouch aphiēsi ti pathein deinon ho Theos, Kai egedygamōse md, phēsi" toutesti, parrhēsian echarisato, ouk aphēche katapesein. Hina di’ emou to kērygma rēthę̄" toutesti, plērōthę̄. “Hora tēn tapeinophrosynēn autou tēn pollēn. Ouch hōs axion tychein tēs dōrea?, phēsin, enedynamōse me, all᾽ “ga to kē- Hōs an ei tis halourgida kai diadēma bastazoi kai di᾽ autēn sōzoito. Kai akousę̄, phēsi, panta ta ethnē. Ti esti touto? Hina pasi, phēsi, chatadēlos genētai kai tou chērygmatos hē periphaneia, kai tēs peri eme pronoias hē chēdemonia. Kai errhysato me ek stomatos leontos" kai rhysetai me ho Kyrios apo pantos ergou ponērou. thra pōs para michron ēlthen apothanein. Eis auton tou leontos enepese ton pharynga. Leonta gar ton Nerōna phēsi dia to thēriōdes kai ischyron tēs basileias autou kai achataplēchton. Kai errhysato me, phēsin, ho Kyrios, kai rhysetai. Ei rhysetai palin, pōs elegen, hoti Ēdē spegdomai? ᾿Alla proseche tę̄ phōnę̄. ᾿Errhysato 48, phēsin, ek stomatos leontos " kai palin 'Rhysetai, oucheti ech stomatos, alla ti? Apo pantos ergou ponērou. Tote men gar me tōn chindynōn hexērpasen " epeidē de to hekanon tǭ euangeliǭ gegone, rhysetai me palin apo pantos hamartēmatos, toutestin, ouch aphēsei katagnōsthenta apelthein. Kai gar kai touto, to dynēthēnai mechris haimatos antikatastēnai pros tēn hamartian kai mē endounai, heterou leontos esti rhysasthai, tou diatholou. Hōste meizōn hautē tēs proteras hē sōtēria, hote dochei echdedosthai. Kai sōsei eis tēn basileian hautou tēn epouranion" hǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn. Ara hautē estin hē sōtēria, hotan echei dialampōmen, Ti esti, Sōsei eis tēn basileian hautou? HeĒ:xarpasei me, phēsi, pasēs aitias, kai echei phylaxei, Touto gar esti sōthēnai eis tēn basileian, to entautha di᾽ autēn apothanein. Ho misōn gar, phēsi, tēn psychēn autou en tǭ kosmǭ toutǭ, eis zōēn aiōnion phylaxei autēn. Hō hē doxa. Idou doxologia tou Huiou. "Aspasai Priskillan kai Dkchylan kai ton ᾿Ogēsixorou oichon. Autos gar echei ēn en Rhōmę̄, chathōs phēsi" Dǭē autǭ s Kyrios heurein eleos para Kyriou en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą. Dia tēs prosēgorias tēs D toutou kai tous en tę̄ oichią prothymoterous poiei en tois toiou- ᾿ pois chatorthōmasin. Aspasai, phēsi, Priskillan kai ᾿Akylan. Houtoi eisin hōn synechōs memnētai, par᾽ hois kai katēchthē, hoi ton ᾿Apollō prosladomenoi. Protithēsi de tēn gynaika, emoi dochein, hate spoudaioteran ousan kai pistoteran" kai gar kai hautē tote proseladeto ton ᾿Apollō" hē kai adiaphorōs touto poiei, Ou michra de toutois hēn paramythia hē hē prorrhēsis, alla timēę̄s kai agapēs eichen endeixin, kai pollēs metalēpsin charitos " archei gar kai aspasmos monos tou hagiou kai machariou echeenou pollēs emplēsai charitos ton tēn prosēgorian dechomenon. HeEbrastos emeinen en Korigthǭ, Trophimon de apelipon en Milētǭ asthenounta. Touton kai ton Tychichon egnōmen en tę̄ tōn Praxeōn biolǭ synanachthentas autǭ apo tēs Ioudaias, kai pantachou synontas, isōs hōs spondaioterous tōn allōn. Trophimon de apelipon en Milētǭ, phēsin, asthegounta. Dia ti gar mē iasō auton, all᾽ apelipes? Ou panta ischnon hoi apostoloi, hē ou panta hǭchonomoun tę̄ chariti, hina mē tis eis s autous logisētai hyper ho blepei, Touto kai epi tōn machariōn tōn pro autōn genomenōn dikaiōn horōmen symdan" chathaper epi tou Mōyseōs " ischnophōnos ēn ho " dia ti mē metedalen autou tēn ischnotēta? Pollachis hypo lypēs edalleto kai athymias " eis tēn gēn tēs epangelias ouch eisēlthe. Y΄. Polla gar synechōrei ho Theos, hōste deichnysthai to asthenes tēs anthrōpinēs physeōs. Ei gar kai toutōn genomenōn, helegon hoi anaisthētoi Ioudaioi, pou esti Mōysēs, hos exēgagen hēmas ek gēs Aigyptou? ei kai eisēgagen hautous eis tēn gēn tēs epangelias, ti ouch an epathon? Ei mē synechōrēsen autou chratēsai ton phodon ton tou Pharaō, ouch an theon auton enomisan? Houtō kai peri Paulou kai Barnada tous tēn lystran oikountas, horōmen pathontas ep᾽ autōn, kai theous autous nomisantas, hote diarrhēxantes hautōn ta himatia, exepēdēsan eis ton ochlon chrazontes kai le-. gontes “"Agdres, ti tauta poieite? kai hēmeis homoiopatheis hymin esmen agthrōpoi. Kai ho Petros palin hēnicha ton ech genetēs chōlon iasato, pantōn echplagentōn epi tǭ gegonoti, apechrinato legōn" Andres Israēïditai, ti thaumazete epi toutǭ, ē hēmin ti atenizete, hōs idią dynamei ē heusedeią pepoiēchosi tou peripatein hauton? “Achoue de palin kai tou machariou Paulou legontos " Kai edothē moi skolops tę̄ sarki, hina mē hyperairōmai. ᾿Alla tapeinophrosynēs, phēsin, ho logos. GApage, ouch esti touto " hou gar dia touto edothē autǭ scholops, hina tapeinophronę̄, oude dia tapeinophrosynēn monon ephē touto, alla kai di᾽ allas aitias. Hothra goun pōs ho Theos apologoumenos, ou phēsin autǭ, Arkei soi hē charis mou, hina mē hyperairę̄, alla ti? Hē gar dygamis mou, phēsin, en astheneią teleioutai. Dyo toinyn synegineto " kai phanera edeichnyto ta ginomena, kai to holon epegrapheto tǭ Theǭ. Dia touto kai allachou elegen " Echomen ton thēsauron kai asthenesi sōmasi. Dia ti? “Ina hē hyperthdoilē tēs dynameōs hē tou Theou, kai mē ex hēmōn. Ei mē pathēta ēn ta sōmata, autois an epegrapheto hapanta" Kai allachou horōmen auton algounta epi arrhōstią " peri gar tou Epaphroditou elege" Kai gar ēsthenēse paraplēsion thagaiǭ, a.1. ho Theos hauton ēleēse " kai polla de kai alla agnoounta sympherontōs kai autǭ kai toi? mathēteuomenois. Troximon de, phēsin, apelipon en Milētǭ hasthegounta. Hē Milētos tēs Ephesou engys ousa tynchanei. Ara hote apepleen epi tēn Ioudaian, hē touto chairou allou phēsomen. Meta men gar to genesthai en Rhōmę̄, palin eis tēn Spanian apēlthen" ei de echeithen palin eis tauta ta merē, ouch ismen. Pantōn goun orōmen auton memonōmenon. me gar enchatelipe, phēsi" Krēskchēs gar eis tian, Titos eis Dalmatian " "Erastos emeinen en Korinthǭ" Trorimon apelipon en Milētǭ asthegounta. Spoudason pro cheimōnos elthein. Haspazetai se Eudou.los, kai Poudēs. kai Linos, kai Kilaudia. Touton ton Linon historousi tines deuteron meta ton Petron epischopon tēs Rhōmaiōn Echchlēsias gegenēsthai. Kai Linos, phēsi, kai Klaudia. Horąs pōs kai gynaiches ēsan diapyroi peri tēn pistin kai thermai? hoion hē Prischilla, hoion autē hē Kai ti gar dēpote tosoutōn ontōn pistōn, toutōn memnētai tōn gynaiōn? HēĒ dēlon, hōs echdedēchotōn ēdē tę̄ gnōmę̄ tōn chosmichōn pragmatōn " hōs mallon lampontōn" ou gar estin empodisthēnai gynaicha ousan. Kai gar kai touto tēs tou Theou charitos ergon, to tēn physin tautēn en tois biōtichois monon empodizein, mallou de oudeą ekei. Oude gar michron «hēs pasēs dioichēseōs anadedechtai meros ē gynē, to oichouron" all᾽ echeinēs chōris, oude ta politicha dynēsetai systēnai pote. Ei gar melloi thorydou kai tarachēs empeplēsthai ta chata tēn oichian, echastos tōn politeuomenōn emellen oichoi chathēsthai, kai ta nata tēn polin chachōs an diacheisetai, Hōste oude en echeinois to elatton echei, oude en tois pneumatikois. Dynatai gar myriakis apothanein, ei ge bouloito " pollai goun kai emartyrēsan " dynatai sōphrosynēn aschēsai, kai mallon tōn andrōn, hate ou tosautēs enochlousēs autę̄ phlogos, kai chosmiotēta kai semnotēta epideixasthai, kai hagiasmon, Hou chōois oudeis opsetai ton Kyrion, kai chrēmatōn hyperopsian, ei ge theloien, kai panta haplōs ta alla. Spoudason,, phēsi, pro cheimōnos elthein. Pōs auton katepeigei? kai oudamou to lypēron tithēsin " ou legei, prin eme teleutēsai, hina mē lypēsę̄, alla, Pro cheimōnos elthein, hina mē chataschethę̄s. Linos, kai Klaudia, kai hoi ade:»hoi pantes. Honomasti autōn ou memnētai. Horąs hoti ocheinoi moteroi ēsan? Ho Kyrios ᾿Iēsous Christos meta tou pneumatos sou. Ouden tautēs tēs euchēs ameinon. Mē algei, phēsin, hoti aphistamai" ho Kyrios meta sou. Kai ouch eipe, Meta sou, alla, Meta tou pneumatos sou. Diplę̄ hē boētheia tēs charitos tou Pneumatos kai tou Theou boēthountos autę̄. Kai allōs de ouch estin einai ton Theon meth᾽ hēmōn, mē tēs charitos ousēs tēs pneumatichę̄: " ei gar enchapaleiphtheiēmen, pōs ettai meth᾽ hēmōn? 'P charis meth" hēmōn, Amēn. Kai heautǭ loipon epeuchetai " tout’ estin, hōste aei euarestous einai autǭ, hōste charin echein meta tou charismatos " tautēs gar ousēs, ouden estai lypēron. Hōsper gar ho ton basilea horōn, kai charin echōn par᾽ autǭ, oudenos epaisthanetai lypērou " houtō chan tōn philōn apolimpanōmetha, chan eis deinon ti peripesōmen, oudenos aisdēsin lēpsometha, tēs charitos ousēs echeinēs kai teichizousēs hēmas.

Do you see how he spares his own people? And yet they had done a terrible thing. For it is not the same to be despised by outsiders and by one's own. Do you see how the discouragement is heightened? You cannot say, “I was attacked by outsiders, but I had the comfort of the care and support of my own”; for they too betrayed me. “All deserted me,” he says. So this is no small sin. For if in war the one who abandons a man in danger and withdraws himself from the enemy's hand is rightly struck down by his own side, as having ruined and betrayed everything, much more is it so in the preaching. What does he mean by his first defence? He had already stood before Nero and escaped; but when he instructed Nero's cupbearer in the faith, then Nero beheaded him. See, here again is encouragement for the disciple, in what follows: “But the Lord stood by me and strengthened me.” For God does not let one who is abandoned by men suffer anything terrible. “And strengthened me,” he says: that is, he gave me boldness, he did not let me fall. “So that through me the preaching might be fully proclaimed,” that is, fulfilled. See his great humility. It was not as one worthy of the gift, he says, that he strengthened me, but so that the preaching … as if someone were carrying a purple robe and a diadem and were kept safe because of them. “And all the Gentiles might hear,” he says. What is this? So that both the splendour of the preaching and the care of providence for me might become plain to all, he says. “And I was rescued from the mouth of the lion; and the Lord will rescue me from every evil work.” See how near he came to death: he fell into the very throat of the lion. For he calls Nero a lion because of the savagery, strength and fearlessness of his rule. “And the Lord rescued me,” he says, “and will rescue me.” If he will rescue him again, how did he say, “I am already being poured out”? But attend to the wording. “I was rescued,” he says, “from the mouth of the lion”; and again, “He will rescue,” no longer from the mouth, but from what? “From every evil work.” For then he snatched me from the dangers; but since enough has been done for the gospel, he will rescue me again from every sin, that is, he will not let me depart under condemnation. For this too—being able to resist sin to the point of blood and not to give in—is to be rescued from another lion, the devil. So this salvation is greater than the first, even when he seems to have been handed over. “And he will save me for his heavenly kingdom; to him be the glory to the ages of ages. Amen.” So this is salvation: when we shine there. What does “He will save me for his kingdom” mean? He will snatch me out of every charge, he says, and keep me there. For this is to be saved for the kingdom: to die here for its sake. “For whoever hates his life in this world,” he says, “will keep it for eternal life.” “To him be the glory.” See, a doxology of the Son. “Greet Prisca and Aquila and the household of Onesiphorus.” For Onesiphorus was there in Rome, as he says: “May the Lord grant him to find mercy from the Lord on that day.” By greeting his household he makes those in it more eager for such good deeds. “Greet,” he says, “Prisca and Aquila.” These are the people he mentions continually, with whom he also lodged, who took Apollos in. He puts the wife first, I think, as the more zealous and the more faithful; for she too then took Apollos in; or else he does this without any particular reason. And the mention was no small consolation to them, but showed honour and love and imparted much grace; for even a mere greeting from that holy and blessed man is enough to fill the one who receives it with much grace. “Erastus remained at Corinth, and Trophimus I left sick at Miletus.” Him and Tychicus we know from the book of Acts as men who went up with him from Judaea and were with him everywhere, perhaps as more zealous than the others. “Trophimus I left sick at Miletus,” he says. Why did you not heal him, instead of leaving him behind? The apostles could not do everything, or they did not dispense everything by grace, so that no one might think of them beyond what he sees. We see this happen also with the blessed righteous men before them, as with Moses: he was slow of speech; why did God not change his slowness? He was often cast down by grief and discouragement; he did not enter the land of promise. 3. For God permitted many things so that the weakness of human nature might be shown. For if, even when these things happened, the senseless Jews said, “Where is Moses, who brought us out of the land of Egypt?”, what would they not have done if he had also brought them into the land of promise? If he had not allowed the fear of Pharaoh to overcome him, would they not have thought him a god? So too with Paul and Barnabas, we see the inhabitants of Lystra being affected in this way and thinking them gods, when Paul and Barnabas tore their clothes and rushed out into the crowd, crying out and saying, “Men, why are you doing these things? We too are men of like nature with you.” And again Peter, when he healed the man lame from birth and all were amazed at what had happened, answered, saying, “Men of Israel, why do you wonder at this, or why do you stare at us, as though by our own power or piety we had made him walk?” And hear again blessed Paul saying, “And a thorn was given me in the flesh, so that I might not be too elated.” “But,” someone says, “the words come from humility.” Far from it; this is not so. For the thorn was not given him so that he might be humble, nor did he say this from humility only, but for other reasons too. See, at any rate, how God, giving his reason, does not say to him, “My grace is sufficient for you, so that you may not be too elated,” but what? “For my power is made perfect in weakness.” Two things, then, came about together: what was done was shown plainly, and the whole was ascribed to God. That is why he also said elsewhere, “We have the treasure” in weak bodies. Why? “So that the surpassing power may belong to God, and not to us.” If the bodies were not subject to suffering, everything would have been ascribed to them. And elsewhere we see him grieved at an illness; for of Epaphroditus he said, “For he was indeed ill, near to death, but God had mercy on him.” And there were many other things they did not know, to the advantage both of Paul himself and of those he taught. “Trophimus,” he says, “I left sick at Miletus.” Miletus lies near Ephesus. Was this when he sailed for Judaea, or shall we say it was at some other time? For after being in Rome he went again to Spain; but whether he came from there to these parts again, we do not know. At any rate, we see him left alone by all: “[Demas] deserted me,” he says, “Crescens [to Galatia], Titus to Dalmatia; Erastus remained at Corinth; Trophimus I left sick at Miletus.” “Do your best to come before winter. Eubulus greets you, and Pudens and Linus and Claudia.” This Linus, some record, was the second bishop of the church of the Romans after Peter. “And Linus,” he says, “and Claudia.” Do you see how women too were fervent and warm in the faith? Such as Priscilla, such as this … And why, when there were so many believers, does he mention these women? Clearly because they had already departed in mind from worldly affairs, as being more illustrious; for it is not possible to be held back by being a woman. For this too is a work of God's grace, that this nature is held back only in the affairs of this life, or rather not even there. For the woman has received no small part of the whole administration, the care of the house; and without it not even public affairs could ever hold together. For if household affairs were full of turmoil and confusion, every man in public life would have to sit at home, and the affairs of the city would go badly. So she is not inferior in those matters, nor in spiritual things. For she can die ten thousand times if she wishes; many women, at any rate, have been martyred. She can practise chastity, even more than men, since she is not troubled by such a great flame, and she can show decorum and dignity, and holiness, “without which no one will see the Lord,” and contempt of money, if they wish, and in short all the other virtues. “Do your best,” he says, “to come before winter.” How he urges him on! And nowhere does he set down what is painful: he does not say, “before I die,” so as not to grieve him, but “to come before winter,” so that you may not be held back. “Linus and Claudia and all the brothers.” He does not mention them by name. Do you see that those others were more zealous? “The Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.” Nothing is better than this prayer. Do not grieve, he says, that I am going away: the Lord is with you. And he did not say, “with you,” but “with your spirit.” The help is twofold: the grace of the Spirit, and God helping it. Besides, God cannot be with us unless the spiritual grace is there; for if we were abandoned by it, how would he be with us? “Grace be with us. Amen.” And he prays for himself too: that is, that we may always be pleasing to him, that we may have favour along with the gift; for when this is present, nothing will be painful. For as one who sees the king and has favour with him feels nothing painful, so even if we are deprived of our friends, even if we fall into something terrible, we shall feel nothing, while that grace is present and walls us around.

10.4PG 62:604

Πῶς δὲ ἕνι τὴν χάριν ἐπισπάσασθαι λοιπόν; Τὰ τῷ Θεῷ φίλα πράττοντα, καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτῷ ὑπαχούοντα. Ἢ καὶ ἐν ταῖς μεγάλαις οἰκίαις οὐχ ἐχεξνους ὁρῶμεν χάριν ἔχοντας τῶν οἰχετῶν, ὅσοι μὴ τὰ αὐτῶν μεριμνῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν δεσποτῶν πάσῃ ψυχῇ καὶ προθυμίᾳ, οὗ δι᾿ ἀνάγχην μόνην δεσποτικὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ προθυμίαν καὶ διὰ φιλοστοργίαν εὖ δια-τιθῶσιν ἅπαντα; Α Ὅταν ἀεὶ ἐν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὧσι τοῖς αὐτῶν, ὅταν ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας στρέφωνται, ὅταν μηδὲν ἴδιον πραγματεύωνται, μηδὲ τῶν οἰχείων φροντέζωσι, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀντὶ τῶν ἰδίων ἔχωσι τὰ δεσποτιχά : Ὁ γὰρ τὰ αὑτοῦ τοῦ δεσπότου ποιησάμενος, οὗ τὰ αὑτοῦ τοῦ δεσπότου πεποίηχεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοῦ δεσπότου αὑτοῦ " ὁμοίως αὐτῷ ἐπιτάττει ἐν τοῖς ἐχείνου, ὁμοίως ἐχείνῳ χρατεῖ. Πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν οἰχετῶν μᾶλλον αὑτὸν δεδοίχασι, καὶ ὅπερ ἂν εἴπῃ οὗτος, τοῦτο χἀχεῖνος " πάντες οἱ ἐχθροὶ λοιπὸν ἐν φόδῳ. Ε! δὲ ὁ ἐν τοῖς βιωτιχοῖς τῶν αὑτοῦ καταφρονήσας, καὶ τὰ τοῦ δεσπότου ἑλόμενος, οὐχὶ χατεφρόνησε τῶν αὖτοῦ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον μειζόνων ἐπέτυχε " πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς. Καταφρόνησον τῶν σῶν, καὶ ἔλαδες τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ" βούλεται αὐτὸς τοῦτο. Καταφρόνησον τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἅρπασον τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν " ἐκεῖ δίαγε, μὴ ἐνταῦθα" ἐκεῖθεν ἔσο φοδερὸς, μὴ ἐνταῦθα. ᾿Ἔχεῖθεν ἂν ἧς φοθερὸς, οὐχὶ ἀνθρώποις μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δαίμοσι καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ διαθόλῳ ἔσῃ φοδερός " ἂν δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν χρημάτων τῶν ἐνταῦθα, ἐχείνοις εὐχαταφρόνητος ἔσῃ, πολλάχις δὲ καὶ ἀνθρώποις " ὅσα ἂν πλουτήσῃς, ἐν τοῖς δουλιχοῖς πλουτήσεις " ἂν δὲ τούτων ὑπερίδῃς, ἐν τῷ οἴχῳ τῷ βασιλικῷ λαμπρὸς ἔσῃ. Τοιοῦτοι ἧσαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι, χαταφρονήσαντες τῆς δουλιχῆς οἰχίας, καὶ τῶν ἐνταῦθα χρημάτων. Καὶ ὅρα πῶς τοῖς δεσποτικοῖς ἐπέταττον. Ὁ δεῖνα, φησὶν, ἀπηλλάχθω νόσου, ἕτερος δαιμόνων, καὶ δῆσον ἐχεῖνον, καὶ λῦσον τοῦτον. Ἐπὶ γῆς τοῦτο ἐγίνετο, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐτελεῖτο. "Ὅσα γὰρ ἂν δήσητε, φησὶν, ἐπὶ γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. Καὶ μείζονα αὐτοῖς σἔδωχεν αὑτοῦ ἐξουσίαν. Καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ἐψευσάμην, ἄχουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος " Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, μείζονα ποιήσει ὧν ἐγὼ ποιῶ. Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὸν Δεσπότην ἡ τιμὴ διαδαίνει. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἧμεπέροις πράγμασιν, ὅταν μεγάλα δύνηται ὁ οἰκέτης, μᾶλλον θαυμάζεται ὁ δεσπότης. ΕἸ γὰρ ὁ οἰχέτης τοσαῦτα δύναται, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ χρατῶν αὐτοῦ; Εἰ δέ τις ἀφεὶς τὴν δεσποτιχὴν ὑπηρεσίαν, φροντίζοι τῆς αὑτοῦ γυναικὸς καὶ τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τοῦ οἰχέτου, καὶ βούλοιτο πλουτεῖν, ἀποτίθεσθαι ἐχεξ, ἣ κλέπτων, ἣ λυμαινόμενος τοῖς δεσποτικοῖς, ταχέως καὶ ἑαυτὸν μετὰ τῶν χρημάτων προσαπώλεσε. Διὸ ταῦτα ἔχοντες τὰ ὑποδείγματα, παραχαλῶ, μὴ φροντίξωμεν τῶν ἡμετέρων, ἵνα φροντίζωμεν ἑαυτῶν " χαταφρονῶμεν αὐτῶν, ἵνα χτησώμεθα αὐτά. "Ἂν ἡμεῖς αὐτῶν καταφρονήσωμεν, αὐτὸς αὐτῶν ἐπιμελήσεται " ἂν ἡμεῖς ἐπιμελησώμεθα. αὑτῶν, ὁ Θεὸς αὐτῶν χαταφρονήσει. Ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάμνωμεν, μὴ ἐν τοῖς ᾿ἡμετέροις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις " τὰ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἡμέτερα. Οὐ λέγω οὐρανὸν, οὐ λέγω γῆν, οὐ λέγω τὰ ἐν χόσμῳ᾽ ταῦτα γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἀνάξια, ταῦτα οὐχ ἡμῶν φόνον ἐστὶν; ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀπίστων “ ἀλλὰ τίνα λέγω αὐτοῦ : Δόξαν, βασιλείαν " ταῦτα καὶ. αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡμέτερα δι’ αὐτόν. Πῶς; Εἰ συναπεθάγομεν, “φοὶ λεγόμεθα, Τί ἡμεῖς ἑαυτοὺς κάτω χατάγομεν, αὐτοῦ ἡμᾶς ἄνω καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕλχοντος; Μέχρι πότε πενιχροὶ, μέχρι πότε πτωχοί; οὐρανὸς πρόχεῖται, καὶ ἡμεῖς περὶ τὴν γῆν στρεφόμεθα; οὐρανοῦ βασιλεία, καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν ἐνθάδε πενίαν αἱρού-μεθα; ζωὴ ἀθάνατος, καὶ ἡμεῖς περὶ ξύλα καὶ λίθους καὶ ἀγροὺς δαπανώμεθα; Γενοῦ πλούσιος, τοῦτο χἀγὼ βούλομαι " πλεονέχτησον, καὶ ὅἄρπασον " “ἐνταῦθα οὐχ ἔστι μέμψις " ἐνταῦθα τὸ μὴ πλεονεχτῆσαι ἔγχλημα, ἐνταῦθα τὸ μὴ ἁρπάσαι χατηγορία. Τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Ἡ βασιλεία, φησὶ, τῶν οὐρανῶν "βιάζεται καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν. Γενοῦ βίαιος ἐχεῖ, γενοῦ ἅρπαξ, οὐ μειοῦται τὸ ἁρπαζόμενον. Οὐδὲ γὰρ μερίζεται ἡ ἀρετὴ, οὐ μειοῦται οὐδὲ ἡ αὐσέδεια, οὐδὲ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Τότε αὔξεπαι ἡ ἀρετὴ, ὅταν ἁρπάσῃς" τότε τὰ σωματιχὰ μειοῦται, ὅταν ἁρπάσῃ: " καὶ δῆλον ἐχεῖθεν, “Ἔστωσαν ἂν πόλει μύριοι ἄνδρες " οὗτοι ἂν μὲν πάντες ἁρπάζωσι τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἐπλεόνασαν αὐτήν " ἐν γὰρ τοῖς μυρίοις γίνονται δίχαιοι " ἂν δὲ

Pōs de heni tēn charin epispasasthai loipon? Ta tǭ Theǭ phila prattonta, kai en pasin autǭ hypachouonta. Ē kai en tais megalais oikiais ouch echexnous horōmen charin echontas tōn oichetōn, hosoi mē ta autōn merimnōsin, alla ta tōn despotōn pasę̄ psychę̄ kai prothymią, hou di᾿ ananchēn monēn despotikēn, alla kai dia prothymian kai dia philostorgian eu dia-tithōsin hapanta? A Hotan aei en tois ophthalmois hōsi tois autōn, hotan epi tēs oikias strephōntai, hotan mēden idion pragmateuōntai, mēde tōn oicheiōn phrontezōsi, mallon de anti tōn idiōn echōsi ta despoticha : Ho gar ta hautou tou despotou poiēsamenos, hou ta hautou tou despotou pepoiēchen, alla ta tou despotou hautou " homoiōs autǭ epitattei en tois echeinou, homoiōs echeinǭ chratei. Polloi de tōn oichetōn mallon hauton dedoichasi, kai hoper an eipę̄ houtos, touto chacheinos " pantes hoi echthroi loipon en phodǭ. E! de ho en tois biōtichois tōn hautou kataphronēsas, kai ta tou despotou helomenos, ouchi chatephronēse tōn autou, alla mallon meizonōn epetyche " pollǭ mallon en tois pneumatikois. Kataphronēson tōn sōn, kai elades ta tou Theou" bouletai autos touto. Kataphronēson tēs gēs, kai harpason tēn basileian tōn ouranōn " ekei diage, mē entautha" ekeithen eso phoderos, mē entautha. ᾿Echeithen an hēs photheros, ouchi anthrōpois monon, alla kai daimosi kai autǭ tǭ diatholǭ esę̄ phoderos " an de apo tōn chrēmatōn tōn entautha, echeinois euchataphronētos esę̄, pollachis de kai anthrōpois " hosa an ploutēsę̄s, en tois doulichois ploutēseis " an de toutōn hyperidę̄s, en tǭ oichǭ tǭ basilikǭ lampros esę̄. Toioutoi hēsan hoi apostoloi, chataphronēsantes tēs doulichēs oichias, kai tōn entautha chrēmatōn. Kai hora pōs tois despotikois epetatton. Ho deina, phēsin, apēllachthō nosou, heteros daimonōn, kai dēson echeinon, kai lyson touton. Epi gēs touto egineto, all᾽ hōs en ouranois eteleito. "Hosa gar an dēsēte, phēsin, epi gēs, estai dedemena en tǭ ouranǭ. Kai meizona autois sedōchen hautou exousian. Kai hoti ouch epseusamēn, achoue autou legontos " Ho pisteuōn eis eme, meizona poiēsei hōn egō poiō. Ti dēpote? Hoti kai houtōs eis ton Despotēn hē timē diadainei. Epei kai en tois hēmeperois pragmasin, hotan megala dynētai ho oiketēs, mallon thaumazetai ho despotēs. EI gar ho oichetēs tosauta dynatai, posǭ mallon ho chratōn autou? Ei de tis apheis tēn despotichēn hypēresian, phrontizoi tēs hautou gynaikos kai tou paidiou kai tou oichetou, kai bouloito ploutein, apotithesthai echex, hē kleptōn, hē lymainomenos tois despotikois, tacheōs kai heauton meta tōn chrēmatōn prosapōlese. Dio tauta echontes ta hypodeigmata, parachalō, mē phrontixōmen tōn hēmeterōn, hina phrontizōmen heautōn " chataphronōmen autōn, hina chtēsōmetha auta. "An hēmeis autōn kataphronēsōmen, autos autōn epimelēsetai " an hēmeis epimelēsōmetha. hautōn, ho Theos autōn chataphronēsei. En tois tou Theou chamnōmen, mē en tois ᾿hēmeterois, mallon de en tois hēmeterois " ta gar autou hēmetera. Ou legō ouranon, ou legō gēn, ou legō ta en chosmǭ᾽ tauta gar autou anaxia, tauta ouch hēmōn phonon estin? alla kai tōn apistōn “ alla tina legō autou : Doxan, basileian " tauta kai. autou, kai hēmetera di’ auton. Pōs? Ei synapethagomen, “phoi legometha, Ti hēmeis heautous katō chatagomen, autou hēmas anō kai pros heauton helchontos? Mechri pote penichroi, mechri pote ptōchoi? ouranos procheitai, kai hēmeis peri tēn gēn strephometha? ouranou basileia, kai hēmeis tēn enthade penian hairou-metha? zōē athanatos, kai hēmeis peri xyla kai lithous kai agrous dapanōmetha? Genou plousios, touto chagō boulomai " pleonechtēson, kai hoarpason " “entautha ouch esti mempsis " entautha to mē pleonechtēsai enchlēma, entautha to mē harpasai chatēgoria. Ti dē touto estin? Hē basileia, phēsi, tōn ouranōn "biazetai kai biastai harpazousin autēn. Genou biaios echei, genou harpax, ou meioutai to harpazomenon. Oude gar merizetai hē aretē, ou meioutai oude hē ausedeia, oude hē basileia tōn ouranōn. Tote auxepai hē aretē, hotan harpasę̄s" tote ta sōmaticha meioutai, hotan harpasę̄: " kai dēlon echeithen, “Estōsan an polei myrioi andres " houtoi an men pantes harpazōsi tēn aretēn kai tēn dikaiosynēn, epleonasan autēn " en gar tois myriois ginontai dichaioi " an de

How, then, can one draw this grace to oneself? By doing what is dear to God and obeying him in everything. Or do we not see in great houses too that those servants have favour who do not care for their own affairs but for those of their masters, with all their soul and eagerness, and who arrange everything well not only because the master compels them but out of eagerness and affection? When they are always before their masters' eyes, when they busy themselves about the house, when they carry on no business of their own and do not care for their own affairs, but rather hold their masters' affairs in place of their own? For the servant who has made his master's affairs his own has not made his own affairs his master's, but his master's affairs his own: he gives orders in the master's affairs just as the master does, he rules just as he does. Many of the servants fear him more than the master, and whatever he says, the master says too; all his enemies are afraid of him from then on. And if in the affairs of this life the one who despised his own and chose his master's did not lose what was his, but rather obtained greater things, much more is it so in spiritual things. Despise what is yours, and you have received what is God's; he himself wishes this. Despise the earth, and seize the kingdom of heaven; live there, not here; be feared because of what is there, not because of what is here. If you are feared because of what is there, you will be fearful not only to people but also to demons and to the devil himself; but if because of the money here, you will be easily despised by them, and often by people too. Whatever riches you gain, you will be rich among slavish things; but if you disregard them, you will be illustrious in the royal house. Such were the apostles, who despised the slavish house and the money of this world. And see how they gave orders in their Master's affairs: “Let so-and-so be freed from disease,” he says, “another from demons; bind that one, and loose this one.” This was done on earth, but it was accomplished as in heaven. “For whatever you bind on earth,” he says, “will be bound in heaven.” And he gave them greater authority than his own. And to show that I have not spoken falsely, hear him saying, “Whoever believes in me will do greater works than I do.” Why? Because in this way too the honour passes to the Master. For in our affairs too, when the servant has great power, the master is admired the more. For if the servant can do so much, how much more the one who rules him? But if someone left his master's service and cared for his own wife and child and servant, and wanted to grow rich and to store up treasure there, either by stealing or by damaging his master's goods, he would quickly destroy himself along with the money. So, since we have these examples, I beg you, let us not take care of our possessions, so that we may take care of ourselves; let us despise them, so that we may possess them. If we despise them, God will take care of them; if we take care of them, God will despise them. Let us toil in God's affairs, not in our own—or rather, in our own; for his are ours. I do not mean heaven, I do not mean earth, I do not mean the things in the world; for these are unworthy of him; these belong not only to us but also to unbelievers. What, then, do I mean by his? Glory, the kingdom: these are both his and, through him, ours. How? “If we have died with him,” … we are called … Why do we drag ourselves down, when he draws us up to himself? How long shall we be poor, how long beggars? Heaven lies before us, and do we turn about the earth? The kingdom of heaven is offered, and do we choose the poverty of this world? Immortal life is offered, and do we spend ourselves on wood and stones and fields? Become rich—I too wish this; be greedy, and seize: here there is no blame; here not to be greedy is the charge, here not to seize is the accusation. What does this mean? “The kingdom of heaven,” it says, “suffers violence, and the violent seize it.” Be violent there, be a robber: what is seized there is not diminished. For virtue is not divided up, nor is godliness diminished, nor the kingdom of heaven. Virtue increases when you seize it; bodily things are diminished when you seize them. And this is clear from the following: suppose there are ten thousand men in a city; if they all seize virtue and righteousness, they have increased it, for among the ten thousand they all become righteous; but if …

10.5PG 62:604

Ὁρᾷς: δτὶ ἐν τῷ ἁρπάζεσθαι πλεονεχτεῖ μᾶλλον τὰ ἀγαθά" ταῦτα δὲ ἐν τῷ ἁρπάζεσθαι μειοῦται μᾶλλον - “Μὴ τοίνυν τῇ πενίᾳ προσχαθεζώμεθα, ἀλλὰ τὸν πλοῦτον ᾿δλώμεθα. Πλοῦτος Θεοῦ ἐστι τὸ πολλοὺς εἶναι τοὺς ἀπολαύοντας τῇς βασιλείας. Ὁ πλουτῶν, φησὶν, εἰς πάντας, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἑπικαλουμέγους αὖτόν. Αὔξητον αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐσίαν " αὐξήσεις δὲ, ἂν ἀρπάσῃς, ἂν πλεονεχτήσῃς, ἂν βιάσῃ. Βίας ὄντως χρεία. Τί δήποτε; Ὅτι πολλοὶ οἱ χωλύοντες, γυναῖχες, παῖδες, φροντίδες, τὰ χοσμικὰ πράγματα, μετὰ τούτων δαίμονες, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν δαιμόνων ἀρχ- “ηγέτης ὁ διάθολος. Δεῖ τοίνυν βίας, δεῖ χαρτερίας. Ὁ βιαζόμενος ἐν πόνοις ἐστί͵ Πῶς; πάντα ὑπομένει, καὶ πρὸς ἀνάγχην ἵσταται. Πῶς; σχεδὸν τοῖς ἀδυνάτοις ἐπιχειρεῖ. ΕἸ τοίνυν οἱ μὲν βιαζόμενοι τοιοῦτο:, ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐδὲ τοῖς δυνατοῖς ἐπιχειροῦμεν, πότε ἐπιπευξόμεθα; πότε ἀπολαυσόμεθα τῶν σπουδαζομένων; Βιασταὶ, φησὶν, ἁρπάζουσι τὴν βασιλείων τῶν οὐραγῶν, Βίας χρεία καὶ ἁρπαγῆς" οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ΄ πρόχειται, οὐδὲ ἐξ ἑτοίμου. Ὃ ἁρπάζων, δια παντὸς νήφει, διεγήγερται, φροντίζει καὶ μεριμνᾷ, ὥστε εὐκαίρως ἐπιθέσθαι τῇ ἁρπαγῇ. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις, ὅτ. ὁ ἁρπάσαι βουλόμενος δι᾽ ὅλης τῆς νυχτὸς ἀγρυπνεῖ; δι᾽ ὅλης ὥπλισται; Εἰ τοίνυν οἱ τὰ βιωτικὰ ἁρπάζοντες, καὶ νύχτα ἀγρυπνοῦσι, καὶ ὁπλίξονται, πῶς τὰ τούτων μείζονος δεόμενα τῆς σπουδῆς, τὰ πνευματικὰ, ἁρπάσαι βουλόμενοι, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ καθεύδομεν καὶ ῥέγχομεν, καὶ ἀεὶ ἄοπλοι καὶ γυμνοὶ διατελοῦμεν; Ὁ γὰρ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις στρεφόμενος, ἄοπλός ἔστι καὶ γυμνὸς, ὥσπερ ὁ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. ὡπλισμένος. Οὐχ ἐλεημοσύνῃ περιφράττομεν ἑαυτοὺς, οὐ τὰς ἀναπτομένας λαμπάδας ἑαυτοῖς εὖοὗ τὴν ὁδὸν μανθάνομεν τὴν ἐκεῖ φέρουσαν, οὐ νήφομεν, οὐ διεγηγέρμεθα - διὰ τοῦτο ἁρπάσαι οὐδὲν δυνάμεθα. Εἴ τις βασιλεί ἐπιθέσθαι βούλοιτο, οὐχὶ θανάτους μυρίους ἑαυτῷ ὑποτίθησι πρότερον; οὐχὶ συμφραξάμενος, οὐχὶ μελετήσας τὴν πολεμικήν; οὐχὶ πάντα ὑπὲρ τούτου πράττει, καὶ οὕτως ὁρμᾷ πρὸς τὴν ἐπίθεσιν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐχ ἡμεῖς οὕτως, ἀλλὰ καθεύδοντες ἁρπάζειν βουλόμεθα " τοιγάρτοι διὰ τοῦτο χεναῖς φεύγουσι, πῶς τρέχουσι, πῶς διατέμνουσιν ἅπαντα; Δρόμου χρεία " εὐθέως γάρ σου κατατρέχει ὁ διάδολος, καὶ τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν χελεύει κατασχεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐὰν "ἧς ἰσχυρὸς, ἐὰν ἧς διεγηγερμένος, τὸν μὲν ἐλάχτισας, τὸν ὃὲ ἀπώσιυ, πάντας διέφυγες ὡς πτηνός χᾶἂν ἀπέλθῃς λοιπὸν ἐντεῦθεν, χἂν τὴν ἀγορὰν ὕπερθῇς, καὶ τὸν πολὺν θόρυδον, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ βίος, καὶ πρὸς τὰ μετέωρα τούτων ἔλθῃς, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ μέλλων αἰών. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, οὐδεὶς θόρυθος, οὗδεὶς ὁ ἐνοχλῶν, οὐδεὶς ὁ χατέχων. ᾿Ανηρπάσω; ὀλίγου δεῖ τόνου μετὰ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν, ὥστε μὴ ἀφαιρε-θῆναι τὸ ληφθέν " ἂν τρέχωμεν, ἂν μηδὲν δρῶμεν τῶν πρὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν χειμένων, ἂν μηδὲν ἕτερον φροντίζωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥστε τοὺς χωλύοντας διαδρᾶναι, δυνησόμεθα τὰ ἁρπαγέντα γατέχειν μετὰ ἀσφαλείας. Ἥρπασας τὴν σωφροσύνην; μὴ μείνῃς, φεῦγε, πόῤῥω γενοῦ τοῦ διαδόλου " ἂν ἴδῃ, ὅτι οὐχέτι δύναται καταλαθεῖν, οὐδὲ διώξει, Οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅταν τοὺς ἀἁρπάσαντάς τι μηχέτι βλέπωμεν, ὡς ἀπαγορεύσαντες, οὔτ᾽ αὐτοὶ χατατρέχομεν, οὔτε ἑτέροις παραχελενόμεθα χατέχειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁφίεμεν ἀπελθόντας μένειν. Οὕτω καὶ σὺ δράμε σφοδρῶς παρὰ τὴν ἀρχῆν. Ὅταν πόῤῥω γένῃ τοῦ διαβόλου, οὐδὲ ἐπιχειρήσει λοιπὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσῃ ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ, τῶν ἀτέθων ἀπολαύων τῶν ἀποῤῥήτων μετ᾽ ἀδείας - ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμὴ καὶ προσχύνησις, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοῦς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.

Horąs: dti en tǭ harpazesthai pleonechtei mallon ta agatha" tauta de en tǭ harpazesthai meioutai mallon - “Mē toinyn tę̄ penią proschathezōmetha, alla ton plouton ᾿dlōmetha. Ploutos Theou esti to pollous einai tous apolauontas tę̄s basileias. Ho ploutōn, phēsin, eis pantas, kai epi pantas tous hepikaloumegous auton. Auxēton autou tēn ousian " auxēseis de, an arpasę̄s, an pleonechtēsę̄s, an biasę̄. Bias ontōs chreia. Ti dēpote? Hoti polloi hoi chōlyontes, gynaiches, paides, phrontides, ta chosmika pragmata, meta toutōn daimones, kai autos ho tōn daimonōn arch- “ēgetēs ho diatholos. Dei toinyn bias, dei charterias. Ho biazomenos en ponois esti͵ Pōs? panta hypomenei, kai pros ananchēn histatai. Pōs? schedon tois adynatois epicheirei. EI toinyn hoi men biazomenoi toiouto:, hēmeis de oude tois dynatois epicheiroumen, pote epipeuxometha? pote apolausometha tōn spoudazomenōn? Biastai, phēsin, harpazousi tēn basileiōn tōn ouragōn, Bias chreia kai harpagēs" ou gar haplōs ΄ procheitai, oude ex hetoimou. Ho harpazōn, dia pantos nēphei, diegēgertai, phrontizei kai merimną, hōste eukairōs epithesthai tę̄ harpagę̄. Ouch horate en tois polemois, hot. ho harpasai boulomenos di᾽ holēs tēs nychtos agrypnei? di᾽ holēs hōplistai? Ei toinyn hoi ta biōtika harpazontes, kai nychta agrypnousi, kai hoplixontai, pōs ta toutōn meizonos deomena tēs spoudēs, ta pneumatika, harpasai boulomenoi, kai en hēmerą katheudomen kai rhenchomen, kai aei aoploi kai gymnoi diateloumen? Ho gar en hamartiais strephomenos, aoplos esti kai gymnos, hōsper ho en dikaiosynę̄. hōplismenos. Ouch eleēmosynę̄ periphrattomen heautous, ou tas anaptomenas lampadas heautois euou tēn hodon manthanomen tēn ekei pherousan, ou nēphomen, ou diegēgermetha - dia touto harpasai ouden dynametha. Ei tis basilei epithesthai bouloito, ouchi thanatous myrious heautǭ hypotithēsi proteron? ouchi symphraxamenos, ouchi meletēsas tēn polemikēn? ouchi panta hyper toutou prattei, kai houtōs hormą pros tēn epithesin? ᾿All᾽ ouch hēmeis houtōs, alla katheudontes harpazein boulometha " toigartoi dia touto chenais pheugousi, pōs trechousi, pōs diatemnousin hapanta? Dromou chreia " eutheōs gar sou katatrechei ho diadolos, kai tois emprosthen cheleuei kataschein. ᾿All᾽ ean "hēs ischyros, ean hēs diegēgermenos, ton men elachtisas, ton hoe apōsiy, pantas diephyges hōs ptēnos chaan apelthę̄s loipon enteuthen, chan tēn agoran hyperthę̄s, kai ton polyn thorydon, hoper estin ho bios, kai pros ta meteōra toutōn elthę̄s, hoper estin ho mellōn aiōn. Kathaper gar en erēmią, oudeis thorythos, houdeis ho enochlōn, oudeis ho chatechōn. ᾿Anērpasō? oligou dei tonou meta tēn harpagēn, hōste mē aphaire-thēnai to lēphthen " an trechōmen, an mēden drōmen tōn pro tōn ophthalmōn cheimenōn, an mēden heteron phrontizōmen, all᾽ hōste tous chōlyontas diadranai, dynēsometha ta harpagenta gatechein meta asphaleias. Hērpasas tēn sōphrosynēn? mē meinę̄s, pheuge, porrhō genou tou diadolou " an idę̄, hoti oucheti dynatai katalathein, oude diōxei, Houtō kai hēmeis, hotan tous haarpasantas ti mēcheti blepōmen, hōs apagoreusantes, out᾽ autoi chatatrechomen, oute heterois parachelenometha chatechein, all᾽ haphiemen apelthontas menein. Houtō kai sy drame sphodrōs para tēn archēn. Hotan porrhō genę̄ tou diabolou, oude epicheirēsei loipon, all᾽ esę̄ en asphaleią, tōn atethōn apolauōn tōn aporrhētōn met᾽ adeias - hōn genoito pantas hēmas epitychein, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati doxa, kratos, timē kai proschynēsis, nyn kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.

Do you see that good things increase the more when they are seized, while these things decrease the more when they are seized? Let us not, then, sit beside our poverty, but choose wealth. God's wealth is that many enjoy the kingdom. “He is rich,” it says, “toward all, and upon all who call on him.” Increase his substance; and you will increase it if you seize, if you are greedy, if you use violence. There is truly need of violence. Why? Because many are those who hinder us: wives, children, cares, worldly affairs, and with these the demons and the very leader of the demons, the devil. There is need, then, of violence, need of endurance. The violent man is in labours. How? He endures everything and stands firm against necessity. How? He almost attempts the impossible. If, then, the violent are like this, while we do not even attempt what is possible, when shall we obtain the kingdom? When shall we enjoy what we strive for? “The violent,” it says, “seize the kingdom of heaven.” There is need of violence and of seizing; for it is not simply set before us, nor ready to hand. The one who seizes is always sober, awake; he thinks and is anxious how to make his seizure at the right moment. Do you not see in wars that the one who wishes to seize something stays awake the whole night and is armed the whole time? If, then, those who seize the things of this life stay awake at night and arm themselves, how is it that we, who wish to seize spiritual things, which need greater zeal than these, sleep and snore even by day, and remain always unarmed and naked? For one who goes about in sins is unarmed and naked, just as one who lives in righteousness is armed. We do not fence ourselves around with almsgiving; we do not … lamps burning for ourselves; we do not learn the road that leads there; we are not sober, we are not awake; that is why we can seize nothing. If someone wishes to attack a king, does he not first expose himself to ten thousand deaths? Does he not fortify himself, does he not practise warfare? Does he not do everything to this end, and so rush to the attack? But we do not act so; we want to seize while we sleep; and that is why we come away with empty hands … they flee, how they run, how they cut their way through everything! There is need of running; for at once the devil runs after you and orders those in front to stop you. But if you are strong, if you are awake, you kick one and push another away, and escape them all like a bird; and you get away from here, and pass beyond the marketplace and the great din, which is this life, and come to the heights beyond them, which is the age to come. For there, as in a wilderness, there is no din, no one to trouble you, no one to hold you back. Have you snatched it? Little effort is needed after the seizing, so that what has been taken may not be taken away. If we run, if we look at none of the things lying before our eyes, if we think of nothing else than escaping those who hinder us, we shall be able to keep what we have seized in safety. Have you seized self-control? Do not stay; flee; get far away from the devil. If he sees that he can no longer overtake you, he will not even pursue you. So we too, when we no longer see those who have snatched something, give up, and neither run after them ourselves nor urge others to stop them, but let them go. So you too run hard at the beginning. When you are far from the devil, he will no longer even make an attempt on you, but you will be in safety, enjoying the ineffable good things without fear. May we all obtain them, in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom be glory, might, honour and worship to the Father, together with the Holy Spirit, now and always and to the ages of ages. Amen.